canonical_a life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o will_v live_v in_o community_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n church_n when_o this_o canonical_a life_n become_v loose_a by_o degree_n the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n reduce_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n in_o chap._n ix_o of_o that_o council_n the_o law_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v comprise_v brief_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o master_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o sleep_v together_o they_o shall_v abide_v within_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n under_o lewes_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v prescribe_v more_o exact_o and_o full_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v that_o life_n but_o when_o their_o wealth_n do_v increase_v and_o piety_n do_v decrease_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o yoke_n almost_o and_o break_v all_o tie_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o little_a more_o strict_a life_n as_o their_o regular_a order_n do_v prescribe_v albeit_o we_o do_v read_v that_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o a_o certain_a legate_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n willing_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o clerk_n and_o canon_n of_o luik_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o concubine_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cook_n do_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o in_o their_o parlour_n sleep_v in_o their_o dorture_n and_o keep_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1203._o but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v succeed_v the_o present_a age_n declare_v nevertheless_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o common_a and_o canonical_a life_n may_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o house_n and_o name_n only_o for_o as_o yet_o many_o college_n have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o cloister_n that_o be_v of_o a_o retire_a place_n and_o in_o they_o be_v place_n for_o eat_v sleep_a and_o little_a room_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o when_o their_o life_n be_v far_o change_v from_o their_o rule_n another_o sort_n of_o canon_n begin_v who_o because_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v call_v regular_a canon_n and_o for_o distinction_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a name_n call_v secular_a canon_n that_o be_v regular_a irregular_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v albert_n crantz_n call_v a_o secular_a canon_n a_o monster_n without_o example_n a_o regular_a without_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o when_o such_o college_n be_v appoint_v in_o famous_a place_n where_o bishop_n do_v govern_v and_o learned_a man_n do_v live_v there_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v school_n of_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v in_o these_o college_n for_o for_o a_o long_a time_n such_o college_n be_v public_a seminary_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v until_o at_o last_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o godly_a work_n be_v also_o neglect_v and_o then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o supply_v of_o this_o want_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v maintenance_n and_o erect_v public_a university_n of_o which_o as_o albert_n crantz_n witness_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v none_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o to_o restore_v that_o ancient_a institution_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n many_o famous_a both_o in_o nobility_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o rather_o some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v luther_n have_v not_o write_v absurd_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o bishopric_n be_v school_n at_o the_o first_o as_o these_o ancient_a word_n do_v testify_v praepositus_fw-la decanus_n scholasticus_n cautor_fw-la canonici_fw-la vicarii_fw-la custos_fw-la i_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n continue_v their_o ancient_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n abide_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n at_o least_o they_o will_v restore_v some_o teach_n and_o compel_v the_o canon_n vicar_n and_o chorister_n to_o hear_v one_o lesson_n at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o in_o these_o lesson_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v so_o bishopric_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o school_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o have_v and_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n duranti_n bishop_n of_o mimata_fw-la be_v not_o much_o different_a who_o think_v it_o a_o expedient_a remedy_n against_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o pious_a mother_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v unable_a through_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o instruction_n will_v appoint_v master_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o honourable_a place_n and_o these_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o clerk_n and_o secular_a poor_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o accept_v nothing_o for_o their_o teach_n but_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o stipend_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n or_o collegiate_n or_o other_o prelate_n so_o far_o cassander_n 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o reformation_n scotland_n more_o rite_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v say_v deformation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o procurement_n of_o queen_n margaret_n say_v automn_n par_fw-fr 2._o hist_o cit_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o &_o joh._n bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 58._o in_o appen_v the_o bishop_n understand_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstion_n which_o be_v bring_v hither_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o same_o margaret_n do_v agree_v with_o pope_n urban_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o her_o son_n edgar_n be_v the_o first_o anoint_v king_n of_o scotland_n boet._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o but_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o accession_n to_o his_o power_n howbeit_o popish_a writer_n have_v more_o esteem_n of_o anoint_a king_n as_o be_v more_o their_o own_o or_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o phocas_n the_o patriarch_n bishop_n ambition_n of_o bishop_n strive_v for_o primacy_n for_o preferment_n be_v their_o aim_n more_o than_o the_o teach_n of_o soul_n or_o christ_n flock_n so_o in_o this_o century_n we_o read_v of_o debate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n as_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1059._o aldred_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n pope_n avarice_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o word_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v wherefore_o he_o do_v turn_v home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v rob_v he_o go_v back_o and_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a then_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o have_v go_v with_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o far_a country_n see_v as_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n even_o vile_a vagabond_n despise_v he_o at_o home_n and_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v aldred_n his_o lose_a good_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o more_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v refuse_v to_o send_v st._n peter_n
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
the_o benefice_n be_v present_o wake_fw-mi where_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicaradge_v at_o any_o church_n be_v now_o sever_v benefice_n to_o be_v all_o unite_a or_o annex_v into_o one_o for_o the_o better_a sustain_v the_o minister_n there_o these_o 600._o church_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o 50_o presbytery_n twelve_o to_o every_o presbytery_n or_o thereby_o three_o of_o these_o presbytery_n or_o mo_z or_o few_o as_o the_o country_n lie_v to_o make_v one_o diocy_n orsynod_n according_a to_o a_o form_n after_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o every_o synod_n shall_v appoint_v the_o place_n within_o that_o province_n for_o their_o next_o synodall_n meeting_n of_o person_n direct_v from_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n shall_v g._n assem_fw-la consist_v church_n thus_o divide_v into_o quarter_n to_o be_v provide_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o if_o these_o quarter_n be_v annex_v to_o another_o benefice_n the_o quarter_n to_o be_v dissever_v out_o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v provide_v unto_o these_o benefice_n when_o they_o wake_fw-mi the_o church_n divide_v inter_fw-la prâ—bendarios_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o wake_fw-mi all_o benefice_n provide_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v divide_v the_o year_n of_o their_o decease_n equal_o betwixt_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o exequitor_n and_o the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o shool_z shall_v be_v only_o promote_v to_o the_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o the_o elder_a or_o of_o great_a learning_n judgement_n &_o experience_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o so_o to_o ascend_v gradatim_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n for_o better_a eschue_a ambition_n &_o avarice_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o young_a minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o nor_o they_o prefer_v to_o the_o elder_a of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o prebandry_n to_o be_v congnosce_v &_o consider_v which_o be_v â—ounded_v upon_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o which_o on_o temporal_a land_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o tithe_n may_v accrease_v to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o help_v of_o school_n in_o the_o best_a form_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o always_o the_o laic_a patronage_n to_o remain_v whole_a and_o unjoint_v or_o undivided_a unless_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n there_o follow_v a_o roll_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o i_o omit_v because_o afterward_o be_v another_o division_n and_o insome_a province_n three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o or_o five_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n this_o order_n may_v be_v establish_v certain_a brethren_n be_v name_v to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o several_a town_n ordain_v every_o presbytery_n to_o choose_v a_o moderator_n who_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n be_v agreed-unto_a in_o diverse_a assembly_n before_o shall_v be_v register_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o ma._n proclamation_n and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowdge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o faithful_a confession_n and_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o to_o be_v follow_v out_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o proclamation_n because_o abbot_n commendator_n prior_n prioress_n and_o bishop_n provide_v of_o old_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exerce_v any_o spiritual_a function_n thereof_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o devore_fw-mi the_o patrimony_n and_o be_v daily_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n the_o assem_fw-la have_v determine_v that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbtery_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n to_o give-in_a the_o name_n after_o noon_n of_o the_o person_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n and_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o form_v the_o article_n agreed-on_a in_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o direct_n of_o presentation_n be_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o presbytery_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o intend_a work_n they_o â—rave_v of_o his_o ma._n that_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o assembly_n be_v hold_v assembly_n the_o 41._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 18._o where_o be_v commissioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o adam_n johnstoun_n and_o john_n dury_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o direct_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n when_o they_o return_v they_o declare_v that_o for_o sundry_a affair_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o can_v direct_v none_o before_o thuirsday_n and_o then_o he_o will_v send_v some_o instruct_v with_o his_o commission_n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v none_o be_v present_a at_o first_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n 3._o they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o constitute_v the_o presbytery_n be_v commit_v show_v their_o diligence_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o further_a deliberation_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o marriage_n be_v celebrat_n nor_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o solemn_o according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n hitherto_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 5._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o master_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n inquire_v if_o the_o church_n condemn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o his_o highness_n counsel_n contribution_n in_o taxation_n and_o such_o like_a what_o overture_n they_o will_v show_v whereby_o the_o king_n be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o take_n away_o that_o estate_n for_o advise_v this_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v twelve_o baron_n five_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o eight_o minister_n with_o six_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o conference_n to_o confer_v etc._n etc._n who_o thereafter_o report_v that_o after_o long_o reason_v they_o have_v agree_v so_o far_o that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n shall_v supplee_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o exerce_v civil_a or_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n the_o heritable_a balive_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o answer_n the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o think_v meet_v it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n 7._o whereas_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o prosecute_a the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o assembly_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n with_o all_o possible_a dilgence_n to_o execute_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o mas._n proclamation_n before_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n of_o every_o province_n and_o report_n to_o the_o moderator_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o negligent_a minister_n 8._o compeare_v james_n meluin_v gentle_a man_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o present_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o king_n crave_v trial_n to_o be_v take_v of_o some_o word_n &_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o wa._n balcanquell_n in_o a_o sermon_n late_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n with_o credit_n to_o the_o bearer_n who_o show_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o credit_n to_o speak_v that_o because_o of_o the_o late_a call_n of_o john_n dury_n and_o the_o say_v walter_n before_o the_o privy_a counsel_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o sermon_n offence_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o gr._n now_o lament_n the_o matter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n will_v they_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a the_o word_n wherewith_o
estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o flesh_n as_o a_o weak_a beast_n do_v bear_v the_o spirit_n sweet_o have_v neither_o spur_n nor_o bridle_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bridle_n then_o wherewith_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v go_v by_o itself_o be_v rule_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impetuous_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o some_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v any_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v behold_v let_v we_o say_v saint_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v abroad_o let_v we_o say_v then_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v not_o god_n hear_v why_o be_v thou_o solicitous_a then_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o how_o much_o they_o hear_v see_v god_n hear_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o pray_v he_o see_v thy_o humility_n and_o will_v reward_v thy_o devotion_n ibid._n to._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o thereby_o a_o twofold_a effect_n be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 15._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o every_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o these_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v 12._o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n or_o clareval_n be_v famous_a in_o that_o time_n he_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v bernard_n complaint_n of_o bernard_n against_o thou_o o_o christ_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o thy_o people_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v first_o in_o pursue_v thou_o who_o seem_v to_o desire_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o thy_o church_n now_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v for_o filthy_a gain_n they_o seem_v to_o abound_v in_o godliness_n while_o they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o their_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o can_v any_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n many_o antichrist_n be_v in_o our_o day_n christ_n see_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o we_o must_v also_o be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v especial_o concern_v our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v but_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n none_o can_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n than_o bernard_n do_v in_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v especial_o in_o his_o epist_n 42._o albeit_o not_o with_o open_a hostility_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o what_o he_o write_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o in_o epist_n 178._o unto_o innocentius_n ii_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o faithful_a care_n of_o people_n among_o we_o that_o righteousness_n perish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v despise_v because_o none_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o revenge_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o correct_v unlawful_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o diocy_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v that_o you_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v lawful_o build_v and_o you_o have_v establish_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v yea_o for_o his_o liberty_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v detest_a and_o reproach_v detest_v he_o be_v detest_v so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o publish_v apology_n namely_o see_v that_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la willerm_v abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o man_n one_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o baseness_n insult_v over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o not_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o a_o bite_a flea_n or_o a_o base_a moth_n and_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v every_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o vice_n because_o say_v he_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la and_o he_o continue_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n a_o small_a train_n be_v call_v avarice_n sobriety_n be_v think_v austerity_n and_o silence_n sadness_n but_o looseness_n be_v call_v wisdom_n prodigality_n liberality_n babble_v affability_n jeer_v mirth_n softness_n of_o clothes_n and_o pride_n of_o horse_n honesty_n superfluous_a ornament_n of_o bed_n cleanliness_n and_o when_o one_o do_v so_o unto_o another_o that_o be_v call_v charity_n and_o so_o charity_n destroy_v charity_n and_o discretion_n confound_v true_a discretion_n and_o such_o mercy_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n because_o thereby_o the_o body_n be_v serve_v and_o soul_n be_v kill_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v can_v think_v that_o monk_n will_v become_v so_o naughty_a o_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n do_v macarius_n live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v basilius_n teach_v so_o do_v antony_n ordain_v so_o do_v the_o father_n in_o egypt_n carry_v themselves_o so_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v speak_v though_o i_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a yet_o i_o will_v speak_v truth_n how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n become_v darkness_n how_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v unsavoury_a they_o who_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o be_v become_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o show_v example_n of_o such_o pride_n i_o be_o a_o liar_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o abbot_n have_v above_o sixty_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n when_o you_o see_v they_o ride_v you_o may_v say_v these_o be_v not_o father_n of_o monastery_n but_o lord_n of_o castle_n not_o feeder_n of_o soul_n but_o prince_n of_o province_n they_o must_v have_v carry_v after_o they_o their_o table-cloth_n cup_n basin_n candlestick_n and_o portmantean_v stuff_v not_o with_o straw_n but_o ornament_n of_o bed_n scarce_o will_v any_o of_o they_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o his_o house_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o chattel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o leaguer_n or_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o necessary_n can_v not_o be_v have_v o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o mad_a the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o poor_a folk_n have_v necessity_n the_o stone_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o child_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n one_o may_v say_v yet_o bernard_n be_v a_o serious_a follower_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n that_o the_o flatterer_n can_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v but_o see_v what_o blow_v he_o give_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o what_o be_v here_o above_o in_o eugenius_n ii_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o usurp_v as_o they_o do_v in_o rite_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lesser_a thing_n but_o behold_v his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o giant_n by_o his_o foot_n note_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o sermo_n de_fw-fr multipl_n utilit_fw-la verbi_fw-la
indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n john_n huss_n write_v against_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o pardon_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inform_v speak_v also_o against_o they_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v proclaim_v war_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o magistrate_n imprison_v some_o for_o such_o speech_n but_o the_o people_n join_v and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v except_z three_z that_o be_v privy_o behead_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o door_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o cry_v these_o be_v saint_n which_o have_v give_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n say_v aene._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n be_v instant_a against_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o john_n huss_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banishment_n accuse_v they_o of_o simony_n adultery_n pride_n etc._n etc._n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n and_o eager_o crave_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o that_o out-crying_a require_v great_a exaction_n of_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v delate_a and_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a then_o the_o other_o party_n take_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o all_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o john_n huss_n so_o many_o clark_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n other_o into_o fear_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o john_n huss_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n the_o people_n receive_v comfort_n the_o king_n great_a gain_n and_o the_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o but_o john_n huss_n be_v the_o more_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o direct_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o suppress_v john_n huss_n and_o his_o doctrine_n brief_o for_o his_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v at_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v a_o safeconduct_a from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n in_o safety_n he_o resolve_v to_o appear_v and_o affix_v letter_n on_o the_o door_n of_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n abbey_n and_o cloister_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n or_o if_o they_o please_v before_o the_o council_n then_o an._n 1414._o august_n 30._o all_o the_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n james_n in_o prague_n the_o bishop_n be_v present_a there_o john_n huss_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v this_o favour_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o diocy_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o there_o and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v may_v go_v the_o more_o confident_o unto_o constance_n the_o bishop_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o know_v no_o offence_n in_o he_o and_o only_o advise_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n this_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o act_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o john_n huss_n it_o happen_v that_o august_n 27._o conrade_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n with_o his_o prelate_n where_o a_o proctor_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n huss_n require_v that_o since_o john_n huss_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o legal_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o god_n help_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o prelate_n or_o in_o the_o ensue_a council_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o ulric_n suab_n marshal_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o his_o master_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o proctor_n shall_v wait_v a_o little_a in_o some_o place_n without_o court_n this_o he_o do_v but_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o proffer_n and_o crave_v instrument_n upon_o the_o refusal_n from_o a_o notary_n there_o present_a the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n fol._n 4._o october_n 15._o john_n huss_n take_v his_o journey_n be_v accompany_v by_o two_o nobleman_n john_n lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n and_o m._n wencelat_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o thâ—ir_a follower_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o notify_v his_o come_n by_o letter_n affix_v on_o most_o patent_n place_n crave_v that_o whosoever_o can_v impute_v any_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v friendly_o receive_v even_o by_o curate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o enemy_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o bohemia_n and_o if_o his_o come_n into_o any_o city_n be_v know_v the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o namely_o at_o nuremberg_n the_o curate_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n open_o and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a so_o after_o dinner_n he_o talk_v with_o they_o until_o night_n before_o some_o senator_n and_o many_o citizen_n they_o all_o hold_v he_o in_o singular_a reverence_n except_o one_o doctor_n and_o one_o curate_n who_o check_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v although_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr xnoyma_n a_o bohemian_a be_v go_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n november_n 3_o john_n huss_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o lodge_v with_o a_o honest_a matron_n name_v faith_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o two_o noble_a man_n show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v without_o molestation_n according_a to_o his_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v although_o john_n huss_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o november_n 29._o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o burgh-master_n be_v send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctirne_n as_o he_o have_v crave_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o in_o private_a but_o public_o before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v obey_v this_o demand_n so_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o deny_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n court._n there_o first_o he_o be_v question_v general_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v reverend_a father_n understand_v that_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o council_n to_o show_v myself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v thou_o speak_v modest_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n under_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n then_o they_o send_v a_o subtle_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o question_n but_o the_o other_o
christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o indulgence_n shall_v have_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o six_o year_n sometime_o for_o seven_o sometime_o for_o seven_o hundred_o sometime_o for_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o absolute_a then_o answer_v unto_o that_o position_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o she_o err_v as_o alas_o we_o lament_v that_o she_o err_v grievous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n the_o delate_a husbandman_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n who_o bernard_n expound_v to_o be_v mercenary_n in_o place_n of_o shepherd_n yea_o and_o wolf_n for_o hireling_n and_o devil_n for_o wolf_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v he_o shall_v be_v resist_v pius_n the_o ii_o do_v usurp_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o that_o be_v already_o make_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n licence_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n levin_n in_o daventry_n go_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o wesselus_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o diligent_a youth_n thou_o shall_v live_v until_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a divine_n and_o contentious_a schoolman_n shall_v be_v forsake_v wesselus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1490._o and_o ostendorp_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1520._o gerhard_n gelderhaurius_n write_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o master_n ostendorp_n report_v this_o prophecy_n ja._n triglandius_n in_o his_o church_n history_n against_o â—tenboga_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v wesselus_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n in_o paris_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o wish_v that_o since_o now_o you_o be_v universal_a pope_n you_o will_v demean_v yourself_o in_o your_o office_n according_a to_o your_o name_n that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o may_v hear_v that_o approbation_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n the_o pope_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o not_o somewhat_o for_o thyself_o he_o say_v i_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o fool_n thou_o may_v have_v seek_v a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n wesselus_n answer_v because_o i_o have_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a thing_n when_o he_o die_v some_o friar_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n but_o he_o have_v give_v sundry_a book_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o luther_n see_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v hot_a bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o say_v he_o have_v god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o wesselus_n come_v forth_o who_o they_o call_v basilius_n a_o friselander_n of_o groan_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n from_o man_n as_o neither_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v read_v those_o book_n before_o my_o enemy_n may_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v take_v all_o this_o out_o of_o wesselus_n we_o do_v so_o agree_v but_o by_o these_o my_o joy_n and_o courage_n increase_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v in_o so_o constant_a unity_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o i_o admire_v by_o what_o mishap_n it_o be_v come_v that_o so_o christian_a work_n be_v not_o publish_v by_o another_o 37._o among_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n rodulph_n agricola_n may_v just_o be_v reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o friesland_n ph._n melanchthon_n write_v his_o life_n say_v josquin_n groningensis_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o hear_v vesselus_n and_o agricola_n often_o lament_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n oft_o teach_v and_o they_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n he_o die_v an._n 1489._o buxtorf_n ind._n 38._o paul_n scriptor_n teach_v on_o scotus_n in_o tube_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n dist_n 10._o do_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a touchstone_n all_o scholastical_a teach_n shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conradine_n pelicanus_n be_v his_o auditor_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o reprove_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o minorite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o as_o rud._n gualther_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n testify_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o many_o do_v suspect_v be_v not_o move_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n he_o die_v at_o keiserberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 39_o nicolaus_n rus_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o indulgence_n be_v but_o fraud_n those_o only_o be_v true_a pardon_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o far_o less_o their_o bone_n they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v pack_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a languauge_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v understand_v he_o leave_v rome_n and_o abode_n there_o and_o have_v many_o auditor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n come_v and_o visit_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o liveland_n where_o he_o die_v 40._o jerome_n savonorola_n a_o dominican_n in_o florence_n teach_v these_o article_n 1._o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v frivolous_a 4._o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o 5._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n 6._o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 7._o he_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 8._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n philip_n cominaeus_n do_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o upright_a life_n he_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v short_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o some_o do_v hâ—te_v he_o and_o some_o believe_v he_o namely_o the_o senate_n of_o florence_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o preach_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v in_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o foretell_v that_o charles_n shall_v return_v in_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n charles_n return_v from_o naples_n send_v for_o
or_o heritable_a tenant_n of_o such_o friar_n &_o nun_n place_n and_o their_o heir_n ...._o shall_v hold_v their_o fues_z and_o tenendry_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o his_o successor_n ....._o and_o the_o fue_z maill_n service_n &_o duty_n ...._o shall_v appertain_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o security_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o before_o do_v appertain_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirituality_n and_o here_o the_o fues_z service_n and_o such_o petty_a thing_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o at_o that_o time_n weighty_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o other_o have_v gote_v the_o land_n and_o rent_n stock_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v unto_o king_n nor_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o doubt_n arise_v by_o what_o title_n and_o right_a they_o may_v possess_v they_o hither_o belong_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a now_o in_o writ_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n title_n the_o second_o course_n for_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n 1._o matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n regent_z holding_z a_o parliament_n at_o sterlin_n in_o august_n year_n 1571._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n inhibit_a master_n john_n douglas_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n morton_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n command_v he_o to_o vote_n as_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n earl_n of_o marre_n be_v choose_v regent_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n proclaim_v at_o santandrews_n to_o gather_v the_o three_o because_o as_o be_v allege_v minister_n stipend_v be_v not_o pay_v nor_o the_o superplus_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o that_o proclamation_n be_v procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n who_o master_n john_n douglas_n have_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o the_o collector_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o uplift_v certain_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o a_o prolix_a letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n complain_v of_o that_o inhibition_n and_o that_o benefice_n be_v confer_v and_o bishop_n set-up_a without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a misorder_n at_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o create_v bishop_n plant_v they_o and_o give_v they_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o bishop_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n the_o church_n oppon_v against_o that_o miss-order_n see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o examination_n &_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o benefice_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n whither_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o minister_n out_o of_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n seek_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a benefice_n he_o let_v his_o gr._n understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o suit_v in_o their_o article_n consented-unto_a &_o subscribe_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o when_o any_o benefice_n shall_v wake_fw-mi have_v many_o church_n join_v there_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o confer_v several_o to_o several_a man_n and_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o mind_n all_o that_o bear_v office_n do_v continue_v if_o the_o dismember_n of_o great_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o if_o the_o benefice_n and_o office_n belong_v their_o unto_fw-la be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o mention_v to_o assign_v such_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v spare_v above_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o benefice_n to_o the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n till_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o regent_n answer_v their_o meaning_n be_v mistaken_a their_o meaning_n be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o reform_n of_o thing_n dis-ordered_n any_o way_n all_o be_v far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o conference_n among_o godly_a man_n well_o mind_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n how_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o send_v also_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o inhibition_n late_o make_v the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n at_o the_o regent_n desire_n write_v unto_o other_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v conveen_v to_o consult_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o upon_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disposition_n of_o lie_v 1572._o the_o conference_n at_o lie_v some_o benefice_n upon_o the_o twelth_n of_o january_n 1572._o or_o 1571._o according_a to_o the_o old_a reckon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n the_o superint_fw-la and_o comm._n of_o visitation_n and_o commissioner_n from_o some_o town_n and_o church_n conveen_v at_o lie_v this_o meeting_n in_o the_o register_n be_v call_v a_o convention_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o conclude_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o g._n assemb_v nevertheless_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a now_o shall_v repair_v to_o it_o also_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tâ—me_v to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o fife_n &_o anguise_n willam_n lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi andrew_n hay_n commis_fw-la of_o cliddsdale_n da._n lindsay_n commis_fw-la of_o kile_n ro._n pont_n commis_fw-la of_o murray_n john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o this_o month_n of_o january_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o such_o head_n &_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n to_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o report_v their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n morton_n chancellor_n william_n l._n ruthuen_n treasurer_n robert_n commendator_n of_o dumfernlin_n secretary_n james_n macgill_n clerk-register_n sir_n john_n balantine_n justice-clerck_a colin_n campbell_n of_o glenurquhy_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v send_v commissioner_n from_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o january_n to_o conveen_v all_o or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n name_v by_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v on_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n support_v of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o until_o his_o highness_n perfect_a age_n or_o till_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n and_o tittle_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a diocy_n confound_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n of_o minister_n annex_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n see_v thath_fw-mi during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o dean_n or_o fail_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n of_o the_o chapter_n use_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exerce_fw-la no_o far_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v and_o present_o exerce_fw-la till_o the_o same_o be_v agreed-upon_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o to_o the_o church_n and_o g._n assembly_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o six_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o intreat_v he_o brotherly_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n he_n write_v also_o that_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v still_o give_v unto_o faithful_a communicant_n for_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o why_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n work_v this_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v compersonate_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o circumscribe_v another_o uncircumscribed_a by_o his_o circumscript_a nature_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o his_o uncircumscript_a nature_n he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o illocal_o and_o abode_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v by_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n he_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o believe_v because_o that_o vital_a sacrament_n appear_v not_o under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n it_o be_v hide_v profitable_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a water_n and_o a_o baptise_a man_n what_o seem_v he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o declare_v this_o at_o great_a length_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n where_o sense_n judge_v that_o water_n to_o be_v a_o humid_a liquor_n cold_a in_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o earth_n but_o how_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v attain_v and_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v sure_o believe_v that_o the_o unbodily_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o bodily_a water_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o now_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v personal_o again_o mark_v we_o have_v here_o a_o union_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o that_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o or_o local_o in_o the_o water_n or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o adelman_n write_v that_o the_o union_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o these_o two_o union_n to_o wit_n by_o these_o comparison_n he_o will_v show_v that_o though_o the_o element_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a certain_o communicate_v of_o both_o together_o what_o answer_v berengarius_fw-la do_v return_v to_o his_o con-disciple_n we_o can_v find_v but_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a lanfrank_n declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o commend_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n on_o that_o question_n and_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o mystery_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marraiage_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n io._n oecolampad_a epist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 154._o print_n at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o bellarm._n in_o praef_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-mi pon._n rom._n witness_v that_o berengarius_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n not_o pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la pompificem_fw-la &_o pulpificem_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o convent_n open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o clerk_n of_o rheims_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o the_o pope_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n berengarius_fw-la be_v advise_v not_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o two_o clerk_n be_v clap_v in_o prison_n scotus_n be_v condemn_v 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v yet_o nothing_o do_v against_o his_o person_n at_o that_o time_n because_o many_o favour_v he_o lanfrank_a be_v now_o a_o pleader_n for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v he_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o lanfrank_a follow_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o charge_n in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v appoint_v they_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n remain_v say_v he_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v visible_a but_o since_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v bring_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o lanfrank_n say_v thou_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n passion_n and_o when_o we_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n we_o shall_v incessant_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n and_o infection_n thereof_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o lanfrank_n hope_v to_o catch_v some_o advantage_n by_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v these_o sign_n be_v naked_a sign_n he_o do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a argument_n of_o lanfrank_n against_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
zona_fw-la this_o heresy_n spread_v into_o bulgaria_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v bulgari_n slavonia_n lombardie_n and_o france_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o power_n of_o arm_n say_v silvius_n in_o europe_n c._n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v a_o number_n of_o they_o ann_n 1062._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a place_n their_o error_n be_v they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creator_n one_o good_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o another_o ill_a of_o visible_a thing_n they_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n vsser_n de_fw-fr ecles_n statu_fw-la c._n 8._o ex_fw-la rad._n arden_n homil._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n different_a in_o some_o other_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n 15._o all_o this_o time_n since_o the_o last_o mention_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o turk_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n as_o be_v say_v live_v under_o the_o saracen_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v by_o pasturage_n without_o any_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o this_o age_n they_o become_v prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v turcomannia_n until_o this_o day_n when_o the_o saracen_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n hyrcania_n or_o sogdiana_n and_o media_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v advance_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o the_o armenios_n cappadocia_n bithymia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1009._o the_o turk_n conquer_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o saracen_n of_o egypt_n be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o godifrid_n about_o the_o year_n 1028._o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o twenty_o year_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o league_n with_o deber_n calipha_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o build_v the_o church_n again_o ann_n 1051._o the_o turk_n compel_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n to_o create_v their_o prince_n tangrolipex_n zadok_v king_n of_o asia_n then_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o reign_v peaceable_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n at_o that_o time_n peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o a_o role_n of_o bead_n and_o from_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o gades_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o come_v gades_n the_o first_o gades_n into_o rome_n and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o infidel_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o aid_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o persuade_v many_o prince_n at_o claremont_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o holy_a war_n land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o prince_n take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisance_n and_o several_a nation_n do_v vary_v the_o colour_n or_o situation_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o badge_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n may_v know_v their_o own_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v into_o these_o war_n and_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o cross_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o first_o enterprise_n godifrid_n duke_n of_o bullion_n prince_n of_o lorain_n be_v their_o general_n he_o sell_v his_o duchy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n that_o he_o may_v amass_o the_o more_o money_n with_o he_o be_v his_o two_o brother_n baldwin_n and_o eustachius_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o apulia_n raymond_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n hugh_n brother_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n two_o army_n go_v before_o godifrid_n one_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n and_o the_o other_o be_v command_v by_o gotteschalk_n a_o presbyter_n they_o be_v both_o spoil_v for_o their_o plunder_v some_o in_o hungaria_n and_o some_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o arrive_v into_o bethynia_n go_v abroad_o without_o order_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o solyman_n ann_n 1096._o the_o prince_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o venice_n and_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a company_n they_o be_v muster_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o foot_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n they_o do_v first_o assault_n nicomedia_n and_o be_v repulse_v by_o strong_a fortification_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n join_v against_o the_o christian_n alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v aid_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o nice_a ann_n 1097._o after_o that_o be_v a_o open_a fight_n wherein_o forty_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o christian_n with_o small_a loss_n take_v iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n then_o they_o gain_v heraclea_n and_o tursus_fw-la appoint_v the_o government_n of_o these_o city_n unto_o baldwin_n who_o thereafter_o subdue_v antiochia_n edessa_n cilicia_n and_o comagena_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o thirty_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o conquest_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o robert_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o then_o godifrid_n be_v proclaim_v first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 1099._o this_o expedition_n be_v begin_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v free_v from_o grievous_a tharldom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o pope_n for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n abroad_o and_o for_o weaken_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o usurpation_n that_o themselves_o may_v promove_v their_o power_n with_o the_o more_o facility_n at_o home_n and_o often_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o follow_v very_o plain_o and_o especial_o after_o the_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v smell_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expedition_n for_o anselm_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v unto_o one_o william_n intend_v thither_o say_v i_o admonish_v advise_v pray_v beseech_v and_o command_v thou_o as_o one_o who_o i_o love_v that_o thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o tribulation_n and_o leave_v these_o treasure_n of_o constantinople_n and_o babylon_n unto_o the_o robbery_n of_o bloody_a hand_n and_o think_v upon_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o which_o true_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 19_o out_o of_o these_o few_o word_n appear_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o many_o in_o that_o voyage_n 16._o by_o degree_n be_v the_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la bring_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o latere_fw-la legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la nation_n and_o they_o do_v enlarge_v the_o pope_n phylactery_n at_o first_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o seminary_n be_v preacher_n send_v to_o sundry_a nation_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n thereafter_o to_o provide_v vacant_a benefice_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o absence_n in_o synod_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v and_o also_o do_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o become_v ambitious_a these_o legate_n do_v the_o same_o office_n at_o some_o time_n but_o therewith_o they_o begin_v crafty_o to_o enjoin_v unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o execute_v some_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v give_v they_o power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o if_o bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n these_o primate_fw-la do_v glad_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
a_o stir_n and_o thereafter_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n nor_o people_n nothing_o be_v find_v memorable_a of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o month_n say_v platin._n and_o onuphr_n in_o innoc._n ii_o but_o bernard_n though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o testimony_n see_v he_o be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n unto_o he_o he_o write_v epistle_n 192._o the_o inscription_n be_v unto_o master_n guido_n de_fw-fr castello_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_z presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o salutation_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v injurious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o love_v any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o love_v his_o error_n also_o for_o whosoever_o love_v thus_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o such_o love_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o lover_n and_o to_o the_o love_v mr._n peter_n bring_v we_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n dispute_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o impugn_v the_o law_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a it_o be_v not_o presumption_n if_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n you_o prefer_v none_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n yvo_n he_o say_v peter_n abailard_n be_v a_o monk_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o prelate_n without_o a_o charge_n neither_o keep_v order_n nor_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n he_o be_v unlike_o himself_o without_o a_o john_n and_o within_o a_o herod_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o addth_n impair_v and_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o work_n at_o soisson_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o brag_v that_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o bypass_a and_o present_a error_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o damn_a bernard_n in_o epistle_n 196._o say_v to_o the_o same_o guido_n arnald_n of_o brixia_n who_o conversation_n be_v honey_n and_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o scorpion_n who_o brixia_n have_v spew_v out_o rome_n have_v abhor_v france_n have_v refuse_v germany_n hold_v abominable_a and_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o you_o beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o favour_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n pope_n yea_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o just_a sentence_n be_v just_o pronounce_v sure_o it_o come_v from_o he_o which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o speak_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o man_n celestin_n be_v and_o what_o many_o of_o the_o court_n be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o in_o epistle_n 234._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o same_o celestin_n say_v who_o bernard_n the_o pope_n be_v rebuke_v by_o bernard_n know_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v all_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o nor_o fear_v i_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o presumption_n because_o albeit_o i_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n touch_v i_o we_o be_v vex_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v vex_v without_o measure_n grievous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v amend_v they_o we_o do_v at_o least_o advertise_v they_o which_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v amend_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n of_o good_a memory_n innocentius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v null_a and_o you_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v stand_v and_o what_o be_v do_v contrary_o may_v not_o stand_v oh_o that_o phinehas_n can_v go_v with_o his_o sword_n against_o this_o fornication_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o seat_n to_o consume_v these_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v suffer_v a_o very_a grievous_a loss_n if_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o have_v transgress_v their_o general_a sentence_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v report_v that_o this_o william_n have_v privy_a and_o dark_a letter_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v jeer_v at_o it_o that_o against_o a_o public_a sentence_n contrary_a letter_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v compel_v these_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o baal_n the_o lord_n see_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n look_v to_o it_o where_o judgement_n can_v be_v wrest_v by_o any_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v one_o pope_n against_o another_o and_o the_o court_n at_o one_o time_n against_o itself_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v sharp_o tell_v they_o by_o their_o own_o saint_n 7._o lucius_z ii_o sit_v eleven_o month_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n free_a the_o roman_n will_v be_v free_a and_o send_v humble_a letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o defence_n but_o say_v naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o roman_n do_v beside_o their_o senator_n create_v jordanes_n their_o patricius_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o badge_n of_o royalty_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o city_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o patricius_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o the_o first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n when_o lucius_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o thereafter_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o die_v ibid._n alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o peter_n see_n baron_n annal._n 8._o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v and_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o quiet_a he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o monastery_n farven_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o viterbio_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o some_o noble_n plunder_v their_o house_n not_o spare_v st._n peter_n church_n eugenius_n accurse_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n tibur_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v no_o magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o time_n of_o their_o perplexity_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n beseech_v he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
than_o seven_o sesse_n 7._o ca._n 1._o likewise_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 21._o have_v the_o question_n whether_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n through_o which_o he_o think_v some_o must_v pass_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n nor_o time_n of_o continuance_n there_o nor_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o 31._o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o knight_n three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n flesh_n but_o in_o this_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o frequent_a peregrination_n thither_o some_o in_o penance_n by_o injunction_n of_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o their_o carnal_a accord_n whence_o arise_v three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n 1._o hospitalarii_n who_o receive_v the_o pilgrim_n in_o lodging_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n io._n naucler_n in_o generate_fw-la 39_o write_v that_o raymund_n their_o master_n do_v many_o way_n injure_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o whosoever_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o other_o raymund_n do_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v die_v he_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n do_v complain_v there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o they_o run_v furious_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grave_a against_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n for_o she_o do_v exempt_v that_o order_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o they_o leave_v their_o hospitality_n and_o become_v soldier_n against_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o title_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n and_o then_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodos_n where_o they_o dwell_v until_o the_o year_n 1â—23_n when_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o malta_n whence_o they_o now_o have_v their_o name_n 2._o templarii_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o fulco_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o they_o be_v name_v the_o temple_n land_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o they_o throughout_o christendom_n as_o they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o the_o year_n 1305._o and_o their_o mean_n be_v give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n platin._n in_o clemen_n 5._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o 3._o teutonici_n so_o name_v from_o their_o nation_n they_o profess_v both_o hospitality_n and_o warfar_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o abide_v at_o ptolemeis_n in_o egypt_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v into_o prussia_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o time_n begin_v many_o sort_n of_o friar_n 32._o some_o nation_n be_v then_o turn_v from_o paganism_n as_o some_o in_o pomerania_n nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n about_o the_o year_n 1106._o and_o they_o return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o the_o year_n 1124._o when_v boleslaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n compel_v wartislaus_n prince_n of_o pomer_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wandal_n in_o poritz_n stetine_n wolin_n etc._n etc._n wencelm_v bishop_n of_o bamberg_n go_v thither_o and_o and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o pomer_n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o &_o 45._o he_o preach_v among_o they_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n their_o duke_n pribislaus_n forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o within_o six_o year_n henry_n surname_v the_o proud_a duke_n of_o saxony_n compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n again_o thereafter_o he_o continue_v in_o profession_n but_o be_v little_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n until_o woldemar_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n do_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o war_n until_o they_o will_v embrace_v christianity_n norway_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o hadrian_n a_o english_a man_n which_o thereafter_o be_v pope_n hadrian_n iu._n the_o before_o name_v boleslaus_n subdue_v the_o pruteni_n or_o borussian_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v christianism_n yet_o thereafter_o they_o forsake_v it_o until_o the_o knight_n teutonici_fw-la conquer_v their_o land_n about_o the_o year_n 1317._o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o rugani_n an._n 1168._o jaremar_n their_o duke_n go_v before_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o io._n pap_n in_o histo_n conver_n gent._n about_o that_o time_n a_o ship_n of_o lubert_n go_v unto_o livonia_n the_o merchant_n take_v with_o they_o a_o monk_n meinhard_n when_o he_o see_v the_o miserable_a blindeness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o cause_v a_o little_a cottage_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o and_o dwell_v there_o until_o he_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n thereafter_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o riga_n berthold_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o breme_n be_v send_v thither_o after_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n he_o find_v many_o pagan_n still_o there_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n he_o think_v to_o daunt_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o say_v he_o seek_v from_o pope_n celestin_n a_o bull_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o soldier_n which_o will_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o first_o fight_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o then_o albert_n go_v through_o saxony_n and_o vandalia_n and_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n many_o go_v with_o he_o and_o buy_v that_o land_n with_o their_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o fratres_n crucegladiatores_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o churchman_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v call_v conuersio_fw-la vandalica_fw-la but_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n scarce_o leave_v the_o three_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dane_n conquer_v the_o city_n revel_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o denmark_n when_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n come_v and_o possess_v prussia_n the_o crucegladiatores_fw-la of_o livonia_n join_v with_o they_o but_o their_o successor_n do_v repent_v it_o for_o the_o teutonic_n mad_a conquest_n of_o all_o and_o that_o name_n do_v fail_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanny_n 1._o henry_n i._o the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n begin_v to_o reign_v pope_n henry_n i._o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n he_o be_v call_v the_o clerk_n he_o pay_v peter-pence_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a lucre_n they_o have_v not_o his_o power_n see_v as_o all_o may_v now_o see_v they_o follow_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o when_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v challenge_v he_o he_o return_v answer_v say_v let_v your_o holiness_n know_v that_o while_o i_o live_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o prerogative_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v and_o though_o i_o will_v so_o far_o abuse_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o noble_n yea_o all_o the_o commons_o in_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n let_v your_o bountifulness_n be_v so_o moderate_a towards_o we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o enforce_v i_o which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o your_o obedience_n matth._n parisien_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o marry_v maude_n daughter_n to_o malcolm_n cammore_n be_v then_o a_o nun_n in_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o john_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n he_o do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o side_n of_o his_o concubine_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o
3._o with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n pope_n john_n be_v condemn_v of_o irreligiousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n last_o they_o do_v choose_v another_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o as_o be_v write_v before_o john_n rage_v and_o deprive_v lewis_n again_o when_o benedict_n the_o xii_o be_v choose_v lewis_n send_v orator_n crave_v peace_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v take_v care_n to_o restore_v that_o noble_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v commend_v lewis_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bewail_v also_o that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n the_o orator_n hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v grant_v but_o say_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z robert_z king_n of_o apulia_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o for_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o two_o count_n come_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v peace_n with_o lewis_n lest_o he_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n benedict_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v your_o master_n wish_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n we_o speak_v not_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o against_o the_o empire_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o lewis_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o say_v benedict_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v do_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n write_v that_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o cracow_n they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o cardinal_n do_v for_o that_o time_n hinder_v the_o absolution_n and_o the_o orator_n be_v dismiss_v with_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o lewis_n assemble_v the_o prince_n in_o spira_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v other_o orator_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n among_o these_o be_v gerlak_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n when_o they_o come_v benedict_n weep_v say_v he_o love_v prince_n lewis_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v lewis_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v find_v worse_o deal_n than_o boniface_n have_v find_v the_o next_o year_n lewis_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n be_v agree_v and_o they_o both_o send_v together_o unto_o benedict_n for_o absolution_n of_o lewis_n then_o say_v benedict_n shall_v i_o now_o judge_n lewis_n a_o heretic_n and_o then_o a_o most_o religious_a christian_a at_o the_o king_n nod_n and_o so_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v think_v say_v naucler_n philip_n do_v pretend_v to_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o benedict_n do_v profess_v what_o he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1338_o lewis_n call_v another_o diet_n to_o frankford_n and_o there_o by_o advice_n of_o some_o minorite_n he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o anoint_v he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v any_o other_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v wherefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v oath_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o of_o homage_n or_o subjection_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v his_o furtherance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o design_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n only_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o create_v the_o emperor_n as_o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o lawful_a emperor_n when_o the_o imperial_a throne_n be_v vacant_a which_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n likewise_o he_o do_v clear_v himself_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o almany_n there_o assemble_v declare_v the_o whole_a process_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o declaration_n be_v at_o length_n in_o naucler_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la at_o that_o time_n benedict_n make_v luchin_n the_o viscount_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o town_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o mascin_n scala_fw-la in_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la and_o unto_o other_o in_o other_o city_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o say_v because_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v vacant_a all_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o naucler_n ibid._n then_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o now_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v he_o create_v all_o hereditary_a vicar_n in_o italy_n who_o afterward_o become_v absolute_a lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o pope_n clemens_n be_v haughty_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o summon_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v and_o satisfy_v god_n and_o the_o church_n lewis_n send_v his_o orator_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v clemens_n demand_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v confess_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o reassume_v it_o but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n reverence_n all_o which_o the_o orator_n do_v subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v admire_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o propound_v hard_a condition_n naucler_n say_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v these_o article_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o do_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o september_n an._n 1344_o where_o after_o consideration_n of_o these_o article_n they_o do_v judge_v they_o derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v abhor_v they_o and_o they_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deficient_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n naucler_n ibid._n then_o clemens_n do_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n again_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o send_v a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o elector_n to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o new_a election_n the_o heresy_n be_v 1._o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v do_v contumacious_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n 4._o he_o give_v bishopric_n unto_o some_o and_o depose_v some_o bishopric_n who_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v depose_v a_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n henry_n of_o viernberg_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o innocent_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o and_o send_v gerlak_n of_o nassaw_n into_o his_o see_n other_o bishop_n and_o elector_n be_v seduce_v by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o colein_n get_v 8000_o mark_n baldwin_n bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v uncle_n to_o king_n john_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n receive_v 8000_o mark_n etc._n etc._n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n without_o delay_n approve_v the_o
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o kill_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o all_o shall_v have_v alike_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n without_o all_o subiectjon_n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o apile_n 1525._o the_o countrie-people_n in_o suevia_n by_o the_o river_n danube_n be_v delude_v with_o such_o error_n begin_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o they_o demand_v 1._o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n that_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n without_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n 2._o liberty_n from_o all_o tieth_n except_o only_a corn_n and_o these_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o good_a man_n a_o part_n unto_o minister_n part_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o part_n unto_o public_a business_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n see_v they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o magistrate_n but_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o bondage_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v wild_a beast_n or_o fish_n especial_o when_o the_o beast_n destroy_v their_o cornefield_n from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o afew_n man_n 6._o they_o demand_v that_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n will_v moderate_v their_o daily_a burden_n of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v crave_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n albeit_o the_o attempt_n of_o these_o man_n be_v alike_o against_o popish_a master_n and_o other_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o popish_a person_n do_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o information_n luther_n do_v publish_v book_n to_o refute_v they_o many_o time_n before_o they_o do_v publish_v their_o demand_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sedition_n as_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a fact_n but_o even_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v upon_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o demand_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o cloak_v their_o rebellion_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o sincee_a doctrine_n and_o equity_n see_v god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o master_n then_o he_o sift_v their_o demand_n several_o and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o prudent_a man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o move_v broil_n if_o their_o master_n will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v go_v in_o quietness_n where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o their_o master_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o prince_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o their_o lay_n of_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o prodigality_n be_v also_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n rather_o than_o force_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o arm_n be_v soon_o take_v up_o then_o can_v be_v lay_v off_o when_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n he_o write_v the_o three_o time_n exhort_v both_o to_o take_v away_o their_o controverfy_v by_o treaty_n of_o good_a and_o prudent_a man_n many_o other_o preacher_n do_v also_o publish_v book_n show_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o raise_v such_o broil_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v cry_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o heathen_n say_v that_o all_o their_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o god_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n and_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetr_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la and_o other_o abr._n scult_a ann._n ad_fw-la an._n 1525._o when_o neither_o prince_n will_v yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n nor_o the_o bower_n will_v lay_v down_o arm_n luther_n write_v a_o four_o book_n exhort_v all_o man_n as_o for_o the_o quench_v a_o common_a fire_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o kill_v they_o which_o have_v so_o base_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o usurp_v other_o man_n possession_n and_o do_v cloak_n so_o vile_a villainy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n nevertheless_o these_o villain_n grow_v into_o a_o huge_a multitude_n and_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o army_n one_o at_o biberac_n another_o at_o algovia_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o constance_n they_o take_v some_o town_n as_o winsbergh_n and_o wirtsburgh_n they_o kill_v some_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o court_n of_o helfenstein_n most_o unworthy_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v against_o they_o be_v john_n elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o uncle_n george_n philip_n of_o hassia_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswik_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o place_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n they_o run_v into_o the_o river_n there_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n 50000._o some_o write_v 100000_o and_o the_o chief_a enticer_n weet_v take_v and_o behead_v xxii_o notwithstanding_o these_o broil_n it_o please_v god_n to_o spread_v the_o reformation_n progress_fw-la the_o reformation_n reformation_n the_o same_o year_n luther_n at_o that_o time_n do_v first_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o german_a language_n and_o do_v ordain_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v also_o forsake_v the_o latin_a language_n and_o the_o rite_n albert_n marquis_n of_o branbeburgh_n be_v entitle_v master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n but_o that_o year_n have_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n for_o some_o town_n of_o prussia_n and_o see_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o superior_a and_o possess_v prussia_n under_o the_o tittle_n of_o a_o dukedom_n and_o then_o he_o authorize_v the_o reform_a religion_n through_o out_o that_o province_n gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n send_v for_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o without_o any_o noise_n give_v they_o in_o their_o option_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o place_n and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n or_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n some_o give_v he_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o other_o go_v whether_o they_o please_v william_n landsgrave_n of_o hassia_n establish_v the_o reform_a religion_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v establish_v at_o gorlik_n &_o lauba_n in_o lusatia_n in_o rhetia_n alone_o be_v reckon_v 41._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v philip_n count_n of_o hanove_n christopher_n and_o antony_n count_v of_o altenburgh_n &_o delmenhorst_n conrade_n of_o tecklenburgh_n &_o linga_n and_o baltasar_n lord_n of_o esens_n &_o witmund_n necessary_a uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o free_a town_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v a_o motion_n be_v make_v to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n or_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n luther_n oppose_v it_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a albeit_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o good_a zeal_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostl_v they_o do_v treat_v more_o of_o work_n and_o tradition_n than_o of_o faith_n and_o there_o they_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v opinion_n &_o question_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o suspicious_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o the_o name_n
voice_n of_o another_o this_o church_n make_v not_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o unto_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n only_a christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o any_o say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o expiate_a sin_n he_o deni_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o and_o bodily_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o live_n &_o dead_a be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o contumelious_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o yearly_a exequy_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o waxecandl_v and_o torch_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v help_v nothing_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o senpture_n to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o statue_n for_o use_n of_o worship_n therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o a_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n it_o be_v command_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o every_o one_o and_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a single_a life_n become_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n lest_o of_o any_o man_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v the_o people_n of_o lucern_n vran_n suik_n unterwald_n tugy_a glarea_fw-la friburgh_n &_o soloturn_n write_v unto_o bern_n exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o league_n as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v send_v none_o thither_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o come_v i._o bidem_fw-la xxv_o nevertheless_o the_o day_n be_v keep_v at_o bern._n none_o of_o the_o bb_n come_v nor_o send_v deputy_n come_v from_o basile_n schafuse_v zurick_n abbecella_n sangall_n mulhâ—se_n and_o rhaetia_n their_o nighbour_n as_o also_o from_o strawsburgh_n ulma_n augsburg_n lindaw_n constance_n and_o isna_n among_o these_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la oecolampade_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o opponent_n the_o chiese_n be_v conrade_n treger_n a_o augustinian_a he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o dispute_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o other_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o publication_n wherefore_o treger_n go_v away_o on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o january_n 1528._o progress_n of_o reformation_n an._n 1528._o year_n 1528._o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o then_o altar_n image_n and_o mass_n be_v forbid_v in_o berne_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n be_v mark_v with_o golden_a letter_n in_o a_o public_a place_n for_o memorial_n unto_o posterity_n the_o like_a reformation_n be_v at_o basile_n erasmus_n write_v of_o it_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la andr._n cruci_fw-la episc_n plocens_fw-la date_a friburgh_n an._n 1529._o thus_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o good_n only_o they_o seek_v a_o burgher-master_n as_o a_o chief_a enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o escape_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o write_v he_o do_v admire_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v report_v how_o s._n francis_n have_v smite_v a_o man_n with_o madness_n for_o scorn_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o other_o diuâ—or_a saint_n have_v revenge_v some_o reproach_v word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v at_o that_o time_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o image_n pe._n soave_fw-it say_v they_o of_o geneve_n and_o constance_n and_o other_o nighbour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o berne_n as_o also_o strawsburgh_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o ordinance_n to_o forsake_v the_o mass_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o until_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o albeit_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o spira_n have_v by_o their_o messenger_n forbid_v they_o as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n yea_o and_o italy_n say_v he_o when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o calamity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lie_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o rhe_n abuse_v of_o that_o government_n do_v glad_o hearken_v unto_o a_o reformation_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n namely_o at_o fuenza_n within_o the_o pope_n territory_n they_o do_v preach_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o other_o do_v call_v lutheran_n but_o they_o call_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la do_v increase_n daily_o xxvi_o in_o march_n an._n 1529._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o party_n 1529._o 1529._o think_v to_o have_v sever_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n from_o the_o city_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o variance_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o disappoint_v they_o then_o ferdinand_n exclude_v the_o depute_n of_o strawsburgh_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o diet_n they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v displace_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o will_v bear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n so_o they_o be_v restore_v ro_o their_o place_n after_o much_o debate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n decree_n let_v they_o observe_v it_o until_o the_o general_n council_n these_o who_o have_v depart_v and_o can_v not_o change_v again_o for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n let_v they_o continue_v and_o change_v no_o more_o until_o the_o council_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o church_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v nor_o in_o such_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v shall_v any_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o please_v minister_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n refer_v all_o disputable_a question_n unto_o the_o council_n let_v all_o state_n keep_v common_a peace_n neither_o any_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o subject_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n this_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n ernest_n and_o francis_n dd._n of_o luneburgh_n the_o landgrave_n and_o count_n of_o anhalt_n aprile_a 19_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v this_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o a_o former_a at_o spire_n where_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n every_o man_n have_v religion_n permit_v free_o until_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o that_o be_v enact_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o norinbergh_n who_o have_v heen_n the_o causer_n thereof_o both_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o redress_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v of_o these_o grievance_n ......_o and_o there_o fore_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o this_o their_o protest_n both_o open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n be_v call_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v deserve_v just_a reproof_n unto_o this_o protestation_n some_o city_n do_v subscribe_v namely_o strawsburgh_n norimbergh_n ulme_n constance_n ruteling_n protestant_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wood_n protestant_n winssem_fw-la mean_v lindave_v campedon_n hailbrun_n isna_n wisseburg_n norling_n and_o sangall_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o title_n protestant_n which_o afterward_o become_v so_o famous_a the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o protestation_n as_o neither_o with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o
spira_n by_o some_o pretend_v zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o allege_v wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n some_o who_o live_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o popish_a master_n be_v rob_v but_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n will_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n have_v not_o execution_n and_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o his_o salve_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wound_n when_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v yea_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n make_v a_o strong_a union_n of_o defence_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o they_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n when_o caesar_n see_v this_o danger_n he_o be_v content_a that_o some_o prince_n will_v intercede_v for_o make_v agreement_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n resolve_v upon_o a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n be_v mediator_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o change_v helvetia_n tumult_n in_o helvetia_n ere_o both_o party_n be_v satisfy_v pe._n soave_fw-it that_o summer_n tumult_n break_v out_o in_o helvetia_n five_o popish_a town_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o protestant_a town_n zurik_n have_v the_o worse_a the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n other_o come_v with_o aid_n and_o the_o three_o day_n they_o prevail_v and_o then_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o lot_n fall_v on_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o go_v preacher_n with_o the_o army_n his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o and_o will_v hade_a another_o to_o go_v he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v his_o enemy_n will_v say_v he_o that_o preach_v for_o religion_n will_v not_o hazard_v for_o it_o so_o he_o go_v and_o be_v kill_v his_o enemy_n find_v his_o corpse_n cut_v it_o into_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o next_o day_n his_o friend_n find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n among_o the_o ash_n they_o asscribe_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o thereby_o will_v show_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n heart_n osiwald_n in_o vita_fw-la zuingl_n within_o few_o day_n occolampade_n die_v at_o basile_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o helvetia_n have_v take_v away_o these_o author_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it the_o experience_n of_o follow_v year_n do_v easy_o evince_v that_o so_o copious_a a_o harvest_n do_v come_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o the_o travel_n of_o these_o two_o workman_n see_v these_o town_n which_o be_v call_v evangelici_fw-la make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v xxix_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o because_o solyman_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n 1532._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n an._n 1532._o against_o austria_n charles_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v communicate_v his_o purpose_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n namely_o concern_v a_o council_n he_o writ_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n to_o recover_v the_o protestant_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v against_o his_o land_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v another_o course_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v abhor_v a_o council_n but_o because_o caesar_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o vilipend_v as_o nether_a will_n spain_n nor_o france_n give_v way_n unto_o germany_n albeit_o they_o yield_v unto_o italy_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n be_v very_o poor_a if_o the_o italian_n spanish_a and_o french_a shall_v not_o resort_v unto_o it_o also_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o patient_a but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o physician_n germany_n be_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n so_o well_o as_o the_o nation_n free_a of_o the_o contagion_n as_o for_o order_v the_o council_n there_o need_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a way_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o power_n of_o suffrage_n belong_v unto_o bb_n only_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n howbeit_o by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n abbot_n have_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o other_o must_v acquiesce_v unto_o their_o decree_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a the_o decree_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n orator_n answer_v italy_n spain_n and_o france_n be_v not_o seek_v a_o council_n and_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o germany_n that_o be_v ansuerable_a unto_o their_o malady_n and_o therefore_o a_o place_n must_v be_v where_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o assemble_v and_o albeit_o none_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n yet_o both_o old_a and_o late_a experience_n make_v the_o protestant_n suspicious_a of_o italy_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v late_o condemn_v by_o leo_n as_o heretic_n howbeit_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n word_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o prudence_n know_v that_o man_n weakness_n must_v sometime_o be_v comport_v and_o what_o be_v not_o due_a summo_fw-la jure_fw-la must_v be_v grant_v when_o equity_n require_v as_o for_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v so_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n but_o now_o be_v a_o open_a field_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o bountifulness_n by_o bring_v another_o order_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v of_o old_a abbot_n be_v admit_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o equity_n commanderh_n that_o other_o man_n equal_a or_o superior_a unto_o they_o in_o learning_n albeit_o not_o honour_v with_o such_o tittle_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n privilege_n make_v way_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o place_n nor_o manner_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n appli_v himself_o in_o this_o extremity_n unto_o the_o other_o religion_n the_o emperor_n grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n course_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o july_n 23._o at_o ratisbone_n a_o decree_n be_v publish_v grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o innovate_v no_o more_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n until_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n thereafter_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n be_v then_o 7._o prince_n and_o 24._o city_n and_o have_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o confession_n be_v orthodox_n nor_o will_v they_o make_v any_o schism_n for_o that_o one_o particular_a so_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o god_n bless_v their_o attempt_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v chase_v back_o pope_n clemens_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o liberty_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o dissemble_v and_o promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o petition_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intend_v both_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o soon_o as_o charles_n be_v go_v into_o spain_n clemens_n send_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhegio_n nuntio_n into_o germany_n certify_v namely_o john_n frederik_n elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o have_v succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n within_o two_o year_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o shall_v tie_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v what_o shall_v be_v decree_v and_o that_o the_o town_n placentia_n bononia_n or_o mantua_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o option_n which_o of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o begin_v within_o two_o year_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o duke_n answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o respect_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholastics_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
be_v a_o common_a accusation_n in_o those_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o true_a say_v sleidan_n in_o comment_n lib._n 16._o they_o be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v before_o bar._n cassanaeus_n precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o aigne_v november_n 17._o ann._n 1540_o and_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o danger_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v compear_v so_o after_o three_o citation_n for_o not_o compearance_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o most_o horrid_a sentence_n and_o cruel_a above_o measure_n say_v ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 16_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n their_o good_n unto_o the_o escheate_n merindole_v shall_v be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n their_o cave_n shall_v be_v stop_v their_o wood_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o their_o name_n or_o kindred_n in_o all_o time_n come_v some_o do_v urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aignes_n and_o arles_n give_v money_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o alenius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o arles_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n by_o represent_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o such_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v against_o so_o many_o man_n not_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n so_o the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v require_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o piemount_n william_n bellay_v after_o trial_n he_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o people_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o have_v purchase_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o farm_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o industrious_a manure_n have_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o pasturage_n they_o can_v endure_v toil_n and_o hunger_n they_o abhor_v strife_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o indigent_a they_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o frequent_a prayer_n &_o innocency_n of_o manner_n they_o go_v seldom_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o go_v they_o prostrate_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o they_o torch_n or_o other_o gift_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o such_o place_n only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o merchandise_n or_o such_o affair_n they_o employ_v not_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o religion_n for_o they_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n they_o mark_v not_o their_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v they_o discover_v not_o their_o head_n before_o image_n in_o the_o way_n in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o they_o choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o prelate_n and_o teacher_n when_o francis_n hear_v this_o report_n on_o febr._n 8._o ann._n 1641._o he_o send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o grant_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v recant_v and_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o abjure_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n francis_n gajus_n and_o william_n armantius_n in_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n then_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n humble_o crave_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o recant_v heresy_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v yea_o or_o hear_v and_o they_o offer_v their_o confession_n in_o write_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thuan._n ibid._n cassanaeus_n send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o unto_o castellan_n episc_fw-la matisconen_fw-mi to_o be_v examine_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpento_fw-la rack_v who_o answer_v in_o that_o confession_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o saâ—yrik_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o they_o he_o know_v by_o former_a inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o forge_v malicious_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o use_v hostility_n against_o they_o then_o io._n durantius_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n cavalionen_fw-mi be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n unto_o merindole_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o success_n those_o abide_v constant_a and_o cassanaeus_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alenius_fw-la that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n jo._n minier_n come_v into_o his_o room_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v 16000_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o besiege_v marsiles_n or_o to_o attempt_v some_o great_a business_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o letter_n in_o january_n an._n 1545._o and_o be_v exasperate_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n to_o execute_v their_o former_a sentence_n minier_n keep_v this_o charge_n secret_a to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v surprise_v un_o a_o worse_o he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o aignes_n arles_n marsiles_n and_o adjacent_a place_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o england_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n aprile_a 13_o he_o open_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o execution_n thuan._n ibid._n then_o they_o burnet_n pupis_n motha_n martiniac_a and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o peruse_v and_o the_o river_n druence_n the_o merindolian_o behold_v all_o in_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sansale_n minier_v have_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n on_o a_o evening_n they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o minier_v be_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o must_v flee_v through_o rough_a place_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o some_o minister_n what_o lamentation_n be_v then_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o mussy_n minier_v have_v burn_v merindole_n and_o go_v to_o cabrier_n he_o find_v the_o port_n shut_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n forth_o into_o a_o meedow_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o about_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o and_o burn_v the_o woman_n together_o in_o a_o barn_n he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o costa_n and_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o 22._o village_n 25._o person_n be_v smother_v by_o smoke_n in_o a_o rock_n who_o find_v mercy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o galeys_fw-la many_o be_v famish_v who_o can_v escape_v go_v into_o geneve_n or_o helvetia_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v at_o avenion_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o france_n ibid._n when_o this_o be_v report_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o many_o from_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o the_o protestant_n of_o helvetia_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v francis_n answer_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o pry_v into_o his_o censure_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v into_o their_o affair_n jo._n sleida_o comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o afterward_o minier_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o butchery_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o by_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n tournon_n as_o be_v speak_v he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n patent_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o isshued_a blood_n out_o of_o his_o low_a part_n nor_o can_v void_v any_o urine_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o ja_fw-la thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la xlii_o in_o melda_n a_o city_n ten_o mile_n from_o paris_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o friar_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n oppose_v he_o and_o procure_v danger_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n nevertheless_o ann._n 1544._o sixty_o citizen_n have_v a_o preacher_n and_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
of_o benefice_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n general_o 14_o article_n be_v give_v 17._o of_o baptism_n and_o 4_o of_o confirmation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v seven_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o it_o be_v question_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o general_n but_o to_o decide_v the_o proper_a saerament_n presuppon_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v difficult_a see_v nether_a the_o scholastics_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o take_v the_o word_n large_o and_o make_v more_o and_o some_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o make_v few_o and_o augustin_n sometime_o call_v every_o rite_n whereby_o god_n be_v honout_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o take_v the_o word_n strict_o reckon_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a test_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o because_o some_o heretic_n reckon_v more_o and_o some_o few_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v particular_o some_o may_v thrust_v out_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o put_v in_o a_o false_a one_o and_o here_o hold_v your_o laughter_n at_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o number_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v 7_o natural_a thing_n whereby_o man_v life_n be_v preserve_v 7_o virtue_n 7_o capital_a vice_n 7_o defect_n come_v from_o original_a sin_n 7_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 7_o region_n of_o egypt_n 7_o planet_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o say_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o under_o sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n the_o new_a testament_n other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o on_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n give_v sundry_a author_n unto_o sundry_a sacrament_n as_o unction_n unto_o s._n james_n confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o many_o attribute_n marriage_n unto_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n say_v the_o father_n may_v be_v save_v by_o distinction_n especial_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o rhe_n lutheran_n will_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a other_o say_v the_o necessity_n they_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o one_o infringe_n the_o general_a article_n sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a other_o say_v all_z the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a some_o absolute_o some_o by_o conveniency_n and_o some_o for_o utility_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o article_n it_o be_v say_v man_n may_v attain_v grace_n without_o sacrament_n some_o approve_v these_o word_n by_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o save_v thief_n and_o many_o martyr_n other_o say_z these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n voto_fw-la other_o say_v subtle_a distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divination_n whether_o many_o martyr_n have_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o know_v of_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desire_n habitual_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v the_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n the_o 3_o article_n one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o all_o do_v condemn_v because_o some_o do_v excel_v in_o utility_n some_o in_o signification_n and_o some_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o will_v have_v thosenicety_n and_o school-foolery_n as_o they_o speak_v omit_v other_o say_v the_o particular_a respect_n must_v be_v express_v and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v general_o for_o diverse_a respect_n the_o 4_o article_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o be_v universal_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n say_v they_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n and_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o worker_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la whereas_o some_o other_o action_n work_v grace_v not_o by_o devotion_n of_o the_o doer_n noâ—_n receiver_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v christian_n sacrament_n see_v by_o they_o grace_n be_v confer_v though_o no_o devotion_n be_v in_o the_o person_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n either_o habitual_a or_o actualy_a persevere_v and_o such_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v grace_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n though_o they_o all_o do_v agree_v so_o far_o yet_o the_o dominican_n say_v albeit_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affective_a and_o instrumental_a virtue_n or_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v a_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o a_o chissel_n be_v active_a in_o give_v form_n unto_o a_o statue_n or_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o in_o scable_v the_o stone_n the_o franciscan_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v use_v a_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o effective_a or_o dispositive_a virtue_n but_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v he_o give_v grace_n unto_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v grace_n as_o a_o efficacious_a sign_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o ministry_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o effect_n follow_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n of_o the_o merit_n they_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n bonaventura_n and_o bernard_n who_o all_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o cannon_n be_v invest_v by_o a_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o dominican_n reply_n this_o opinion_n be_v near_o unto_o lutheranism_n the_o franciscan_n answer_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n unto_o heretic_n to_o calumniat_fw-la the_o church_n some_o as_o neutral_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o general_n that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n the_o legate_n consider_v the_o multiplication_n of_o controversy_n call_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o friar_n speak_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o charity_n see_v their_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n and_o they_o write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n that_o more_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o 5_o article_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o friar_n barth_n miranda_n say_v by_o this_o paradox_n luther_n draw_v another_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_a sign_n none_o contradicte_v he_o but_o the_o franciscan_n say_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n which_o wrought_v grace_n albeit_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n then_o say_v friar_n gregory_n de_fw-fr milan_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n in_o logik_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v both_o difference_n and_o identity_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v difference_n only_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o identity_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o put_v not_o difficulty_n in_o plain_a thing_n for_o diversity_n in_o word_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o be_v different_a in_o sign_n but_o
at_o that_o time_n john_n erskin_n superintendent_n go_v to_o aberdien_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n in_o july_n bypass_a to_o visit_v the_o college_n and_o he_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n do_v summon_v the_o principal_a subprincipall_a and_o the_o regent_n to_o compear_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o regent_n and_o privy_a counsel_n join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n the_o party_n compeare_v and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o two_o day_n conference_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a wherefore_o by_o conjunct_a sentence_n of_o the_o regent_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v dangerous_a person_n and_o unmeet_a to_o have_v charge_n in_o any_o school_n or_o college_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v charge_v instant_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o college_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v i_o john_n erskine_n superintendent_n of_o anguise_n &_o merns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sherifdom_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o mr_n alex._n anderson_n sometime_o principal_a m._n andrew_n galloway_n sometime_o subprincipall_a master_n and._n anderson_n tho._n austin_n &_o dunkan_n nory_n sometime_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v private_o or_o public_o in_o time_n come_v in_o that_o college_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v they_o to_o remove_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a college_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o other_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v place_v there_o for_o upbr_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o good_a letter_n this_o our_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o ordain_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o new_a and_o old_a aberdien_n public_o the_o next_o sunday_n the_o three_o of_o july_n instant_a in_o that_o year_n be_v great_a business_n both_o in_o england_n &_o scotl._n for_o a_o intend_a marriage_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o engl._n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n all_o be_v discover_v unto_o q._n elisabeth_n and_o she_o preven_v the_o danger_n by_o imprison_v the_o chief_a author_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n july_n 5._o will._n assembly_n the_o vii_o assembly_n crysteson_n min._n at_o dundy_n be_v choose_v moderator_n when_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n have_v give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o alexander_n gordon_v sometime_o commissioner_n of_o galloway_n be_v charge_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o answer_v ........._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n inhibite_v he_o to_o use_v any_o function_n within_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n make_v against_o he_o july_n 8._o 1568._o 2._o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o injunction_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n and_o month_n fore_o say_v 3._o the_o superintedent_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o accept_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o the_o isle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o ride_v at_o and_o assist_v the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o queen_n faction_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o whereas_o some_o person_n guilty_a of_o capital_a ctime_n have_v be_v summonedby_o superintendent_o and_o establish_a church_n to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o these_o not_o compear_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o to_o notify_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o offence_n 5._o certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lead_v their_o own_o tithe_n upon_o reasonable_a composition_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o dimitt_n all_o but_o one_o 3._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o change_v of_o benefice_n and_o sell_v they_o diminish_v the_o rentall_n set_v long_o tack_n in_o defraud_n of_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o tack_n set_v since_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v annul_v with_o express_a inhibition_n of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a concern_v this_o last_o article_n a_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v instant_o deliver_v under_o the_o secretary_n hand_n that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o exchequer_n and_o define_v or_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o estate_n to_o grant_v the_o three_o of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o assembly_n give_v unto_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n power_n &_o commission_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a bound_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n exhorte_a &_o reader_n particular_a assignation_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o most_o expedient_a and_o the_o provision_n and_o assignation_n to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o this_o act_n may_v have_v full_a effect_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n &_o counsel_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o particular_a assignation_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v at_o every_o man_n instance_n in_o form_n of_o provision_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o on_o july_n 9_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o regent_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o follow_v see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n as_o our_o intention_n be_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o to_o give_v you_o in_o write_v signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v you_o take_v good_a consideration_n and_o according_o give_v your_o advertisement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n both_o before_o we_o accept_v the_o burden_n of_o regiment_n and_o since_o how_o first_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o ministry_n partly_o thereby_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o be_v lake_v which_o our_o travel_n can_v procure_v the_o first_o order_n indeed_o be_v sundry_a way_n interrupt_v and_o break_v but_o chief_o in_o that_o year_n when_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o year_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o live_n the_o estate_n of_o government_n alter_v short_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v inaugurat_fw-la with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v careful_a be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o minister_n make_v sure_a of_o their_o sustentation_n in_o time_n come_v you_o know_v at_o the_o parliament_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o proper_a patrimony_n and_o concern_v the_o three_o we_o do_v expede_n in_o our_o travel_n and_o there_o enlake_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o prelacy_n whereunto_o although_o we_o be_v earnest_o bend_v yet_o the_o state_n delay_v and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v pretermit_v nothing_o that_o can_v advance_v the_o religion_n &_o put_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o surety_n wherein_o all_o and_o the_o only_a defect_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a trouble_n wherewith_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v plague_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v after_o so_o great_a rage_n bring_v to_o some_o stay_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o return_v
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o unto_o these_o few_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v and_o agree_v unto_o by_o their_o few_o deputy_n and_o hasten_v before_o the_o assembly_n do_v conveen_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o convention_n it_o be_v also_o write_v this_o the_o church_n understanding_n that_o my_o l._n regent_n and_o counsel_n be_v desirous_a that_o robert_n pont_n shall_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o no_o way_n will_v accept_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v give_v licence_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n to_o accept_v &_o use_v that_o place_n of_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o say_a college_n of_o justice_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v require_v there_o unto_o provide_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o their_o licence_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v no_o preparative_n unto_o any_o other_o minister_n to_o procure_v the_o like_a promotion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o licence_n have_v before_o and_o obtain_v there_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o provision_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o santandrews_n march_n 6._o assembly_n the_o 22_o assembly_n where_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a member_n be_v mention_v of_o john_n douglas_n archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n robert_n hamilton_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v no_o more_o write_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o session_n but_o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v 1._o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o santandrews_n in_o march_n next_o follow_v appoint_v twenty_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o conveen_n in_o master_n knox_n house_n to_o revise_v and_o consider_v the_o article_n &_o conclusion_n agried-upon_a at_o lie_v and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o we_o find_v no_o report_n make_v or_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n but_o in_o the_o next_o be_v some_o mention_n in_o sess_n 3._o be_v a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o old_a college_n concern_v the_o vicaradge_v of_o kilmeny_n and_o the_o superintendent_n be_v blame_v for_o give_v that_o vicaradge_v to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n nor_o have_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n plant_v by_o himselle_n be_v frustrate_v thereof_o sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n to_o use_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o province_n not_o yet_o subject_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o also_o request_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o require_v in_o his_o visitation_n or_o otherwise_o within_o his_o bound_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o the_o say_v superintendent_n to_o have_v his_o stipend_n as_o before_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o superintendent_o of_o auguise_n &_o lothan_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o hist_n narration_n when_o master_n knox_n hear_v that_o the_o assembly_n have_v continue_v the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o a_o bill_n given-in_a by_o some_o of_o the_o university_n against_o he_o he_o regret_v that_o so_o many_o office_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o old_a man_n which_o twenty_o man_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o he_o now_o be_v archbishop_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unable_a in_o body_n to_o make_v travel_n so_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v but_o little_a respect_n have_v the_o court_n to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o commodity_n can_v be_v reap_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o title_n this_o man_n have_v neither_o health_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n as_o before_o mortoun_n and_o his_o friend_n take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o rent_n in_o fues_z tack_n and_o pension_n at_o that_o time_n theodor_n beza_n write_v his_o 79._o epistle_n unto_o beza_n a_o letter_n of_o th._n beza_n john_n knox_n date_v at_o geneva_n aprile_a 12._o 1572._o wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o you_o bring_v into_o scotland_n both_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o eutaxian_n or_o good_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v and_o obtest_v you_o keep_v you_o still_o these_o two_o and_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_a the_o other_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o this_o do_v very_a nature_n teach_v for_o who_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v hope_v that_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o keeper_n or_o mantainer_n and_o avenger_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o very_a teacher_n of_o fool_n experience_n by_o the_o exemple_n of_o these_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v chief_o err_v in_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o euangell_n be_v preach_v for_o judgement_n rather_o than_o for_o mercy_n i_o except_v a_o few_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o likewise_o i_o will_v thou_o my_o knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n remember_v which_o be_v now_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o bishop_n bring_v papacy_n so_o these_o false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o papacy_n will_v bring_v epicureism_n into_o the_o land_n let_v they_o be_v wary_a of_o this_o plague_n whosoever_o wish_v the_o savety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v you_o have_v once_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o never_o again_o albeit_o it_o do_v flatter_v with_o the_o show_n of_o retain_v unity_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o best_a ancient_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o general_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o 23._o assembly_n conveene_n at_o perth_n august_n 6._o john_n erskin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n sess_n 3._o forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o lie_v in_o january_n last_o certain_a commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o diverse_a article_n &_o head_n think_v good_a then_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o according_a to_o which_o commission_n they_o have_v proceed_v in_o sundry_a convention_n and_o have_v conclude_v for_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o say_a head_n &_o article_n as_o the_o same_o produce_v in_o this_o assembly_n proport_n in_o which_o be_v and_o consider_v be_v find_v certain_a name_n as_o archbishop_n dean_n archdean_n chanceler_n and_o chapter_n which_o name_n be_v ever_o think_v scandalous_a &_o offensive_a to_o thâ—_n ear_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o appear_v to_o sound_v towards_o papistry_n therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n alswell_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n at_o lie_v as_o other_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o use_v such_o name_n to_o ratify_v consent_n nor_o agree_v unto_o any_o kind_n of_o papistry_n or_o superstition_n and_o wish_v rather_o the_o say_a name_n to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o name_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a or_o offensive_a and_o likewise_o protest_v that_o the_o say_n head_n and_o article_n be_v only_o receive_v as_o a_o interim_n till_o far_a and_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n regent_n and_o nobility_n for_o the_o which_o they_o will_v endeavour_v as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v unto_o which_o protestation_n the_o whole_a assembly_n present_o convene_v in_o one_o voice_n adhere_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o these_o article_n be_v conclude_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n oppose_v they_o earnest_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v yield_v unto_o civil_a authority_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a of_o these_o article_n in_o august_n be_v cessation_n of_o war_n and_o then_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n the_o queen_n faction_n leave_v edinburgh_n and_o the_o regent_n die_v at_o sterlin_n in_o october_n john_n knox_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n but_o preach_v little_o more_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n at_o no_o time_n be_v he_o hear_v speak_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o more_o content_a of_o the_o hearer_n than_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o james_n lowson_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sermon_n he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n nor_o serve_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n affection_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o
manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n jest_o ask_a in_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o find_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o love_n how_o can_v they_o find_v judas_n 10._o he_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rebellious_a and_o shall_v perish_v 11._o he_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mention_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 12._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o pasquil_n of_o grudge_v of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v where_o be_v it_o what_o fault_n can_v they_o find_v with_o the_o court_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v none_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v traduce_v by_o pasquil_n and_o infamous_a libel_n not_o only_o purge_v he_o not_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o have_v good_a occasion_n but_o rather_o approve_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o ministry_n he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o king_n chamber_n against_o they_o 15._o this_o quarter_n of_o year_n by_o past_a he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o assist_v the_o eldership_n in_o sess_n 18._o whereas_o andrew_n meluin_n have_v by_o word_n give_v these_o article_n now_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writ_n and_o the_o assembly_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o particulares_fw-la and_o ordain_v to_o warn_v robert_n mongomery_n to_o compear_v the_o next_o day_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o probation_n receive_v in_o sess_n 20._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o these_o article_n of_o accusation_n return_v with_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v aceept_v they_o very_o gracious_o and_o be_v content_a that_o the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o robert_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n albeit_o in_o some_o head_n of_o policy_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v then_o andrew_n melvin_n produce_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o accusation_n to_o wit_n david_n weemes_n minister_n at_o glasgow_n john_n craig_n pa._n adamson_n john_n howeson_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n give_v their_o oath_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o say_v robert_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o lawful_a defence_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o ass_n reserve_v place_n to_o any_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o these_o witness_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o moonday_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o robert_n because_o he_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v instant_o examine_v by_o five_o minister_n and_o two_o baron_n or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o where_o they_o can_v find_v he_o and_o his_o deposition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writ_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o further_a probation_n if_o his_o accuser_n will_v take_v any_o other_o time_n ordain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o sess_n 23._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o summon_v robert_n mongomery_n before_o they_o to_o try_v &_o examine_v his_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o accusation_n to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o process_n deduce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o orhe_a function_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o vex_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o admission_n thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v deduce_v against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o say_a presbytery_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execut_v by_o they_o with_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o john_n dury_n david_n ferguson_n john_n duncanson_n and_o john_n dykes_n and_o this_o charge_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o pretend_v not_o ignorance_n 11._o in_o sess_n 11._o these_o head_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o the_o g._n ass_n 1._o that_o a_o universal_a order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n for_o examination_n admission_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 2._o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v design_n gleeb_n and_o manâ—es_n and_o see_v the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n have_v think_v good_a that_o every_o presbyt_fw-la shall_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o that_o effect_n within_o their_o bound_n we_o crave_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v universal_a and_o where_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v design_v they_o 2._o who_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o platt_n or_o committee_n for_o modifying_a of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o summon_v person_n before_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o process_n there_o 6._o to_o suit_n that_o the_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o master_n of_o school_n be_v now_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n 7._o see_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n have_v agree_v that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n of_o exercise_n in_o every_o presbytery_n especial_o upon_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n for_o avoid_v negligence_n in_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v appoint_v a_o general_a order_n therein_o 8._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o set_v their_o gleeb_n and_o manse_v 9_o that_o a_o article_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n without_o proclamation_n of_o banns_n or_o without_o other_o solemmity_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v null_n 10._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o use_v superstition_n at_o well_n cross_n image_n or_o other_o popish_a idolatry_n or_o observe_v feast_n or_o day_n dedicat_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o set_v out_o fire_n for_o superstition_n 11._o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a adultery_n and_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n notorious_a no_o execution_n follow_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o this_o whole_a country_n for_o this_o crime_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o adultery_n 12._o see_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o discharge_v of_o market_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o execution_n follow_v whereby_o people_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o atheism_n increase_v desire_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o magistrate_n that_o put_v not_o the_o act_n in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o particular_a dispensation_n 13._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o provision_n of_o gleebâ—_n and_o manfe_v unto_o the_o minister_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o other_o have_v 14._o because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o student_n to_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o school_n and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v of_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish-church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v give_v to_o â—_z therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v may_v be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o that_o prebendary_n which_o be_v found_v for_o school_n or_o master_n teach_v there_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o foundation_n to_o master_n for_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o if_o these_o be_v dispone_v otherwise_o the_o disposition_n to_o be_v null_a follow_v answer_n unto_o these_o unto_o 1._o will._n crysteson_n andr._n melvin_n thom._n smeton_n
robert_n to_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o and_o more_o follow_v so_o particular_a respect_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o notwitstanding_n that_o little_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o the_o king_n desert_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o zeal_n to_o piety_n he_o procure_v sundry_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o minister_n and_o against_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o modify_n of_o minister_n stipend_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o small_a but_o i_o have_v see_v assignation_n unto_o payment_n and_o there_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o chalder_n of_o barley_n for_o 20_o pound_n and_o to_o a_o chalder_n of_o oatâ—eall_a for_o 20_o mark_n whereby_o the_o stipend_n then_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o stipend_n thereafter_o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o what_o power_n be_v before_o give_v to_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o all_o power_n be_v take_v from_o these_o commissioner_n where_o a_o presbytery_n be_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n xviiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o santandrews_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1582._o assembly_n 1582._o the_o 42._o assembly_n androw_n meluin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o many_o papist_n come_v into_o the_o country_n notwitstand_v diverse_a godly_a act_n and_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n the_o assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o burgh_n or_o sea-towne_n and_o port_n that_o they_o will_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n unto_o all_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o receive_v no_o papist_n within_o their_o vessel_n to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o country_n or_o if_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o present_v their_o name_n immediate_o after_o their_o arrival_n unto_o the_o said_n magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o these_o part_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o under_o such_o pain_n as_o they_o shall_v devise_v as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n aod_a promoter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o assembly_n understanding_n that_o certain_a papist_n in_o camphier_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o scot_n congregation_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o fleemines_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o allege_a prividedge_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o camphier_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v request_v also_o the_o conservator_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o take_v order_n against_o they_o 3._o mark_v ker_n lord_n of_o request_n present_v from_o the_o king_n a_o king_n article_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n contain_v these_o article_n 1._o whither_o all_o benefice_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v pay_v any_o three_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o some_o shall_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n 4._o shall_v not_o all_o benefice_n present_v unto_o minister_n before_o novemb_n 1._o 1581._o be_v allow_v in_o their_o year_n stipend_v from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o novemb_n 1._o 1582._o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la that_o you_o declare_v it_o 4._o shall_v all_o person_n present_v and_o admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o this_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o these_o benefice_n 5._o shall_v such_o be_v minister_n as_o have_v sufficient_a ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o benefice_n serve_v at_o other_o church_n 6._o think_v you_o it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o report_n answer_v the_o king_n letter_n send_v over_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o last_o summer_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v how_o many_o report_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o which_o the_o clerk-register_n have_v shall_v be_v ready_a &_o patent_n 7._o that_o you_o will_v let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o have_v conclude_v of_o reader_n in_o general_a and_o special_o these_o that_o be_v present_v to_o vicarage_n for_o life_n time_n 8._o think_v you_o it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o who_o be_v provide_v unto_o a_o benefice_n and_o serve_v as_o minister_v at_o the_o only_a church_n belong_v to_o that_o benefice_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o stipend_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o benefice_n 9_o what_o think_v you_o most_o reasonable_a to_o susteen_fw-mi the_o college_n church_n 10._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n or_o laic_a patroness_n direct_v their_o presentation_n for_o admit_v qualify_v minister_n and_o that_o you_o will_v name_v the_o person_n in_o special_a 11._o see_v the_o dearth_n of_o victual_n make_v great_a inequality_n of_o stipend_n some_o have_a victual_n allow_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o 20._o sh._n and_o other_o have_v silver_n assign_v unto_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o buy_v at_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o mark_n the_o bowl_n be_v it_o not_o equitable_a that_o all_o minister_n have_v their_o proportionable_a part_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n or_o that_o the_o victual_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o allow_v at_o the_o high_a price_n and_o so_o these_o who_o have_v small_a stipend_n may_v be_v the_o better_o augment_v answer_n unto_o these_o the_o 1_o &_o 2._o before_o they_o be_v special_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o assignation_n make_v by_o some_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o before_o the_o next_o assembly_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v respect_v the_o answer_n &_o advice_n send_v out_o from_o every_o country_n and_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o charge_v be_v direct_v unto_o these_o who_o have_v not_o their_o answer_n to_o send_v they_o with_o expedition_n 3._o the_o intrant_fw-la to_o any_o benefice_n enter_v at_o november_n 1._o after_o his_o admission_n shall_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o stipend_n at_o the_o next_o whitsonday_n but_o the_o superplus_n as_o it_o fall_v because_o his_o exequitor_n will_v receive_v all_o be_v much_o at_o his_o decease_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o have_v bagismond_n role_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o taxt_n and_o what_o benefice_n be_v not_o tax_v the_o rent_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o year_n to_o be_v equal_o between_o the_o exequitor_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o the_o intrant_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o half_a fruit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o so_o of_o the_o stipend_n 4._o we_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o qualify_v person_n and_o if_o any_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n since_o the_o king_n coronation_n that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unable_a to_o discharge_v duty_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o deprive_v by_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v condescend_v upon_o 5._o for_o the_o general_a minister_v s_o that_o have_v sufficient_a benefice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v stipend_n to_o serve_v at_o other_o church_n unless_o great_a necessity_n be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v these_o as_o appertain_v 6._o we_o think_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o 2._o article_n 7._o this_o shall_v be_v special_o answer_v how_o soon_o it_o can_v be_v advise_v by_o this_o assembly_n 8._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n to_o be_v make_v special_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o 9_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o minister_n of_o colledge-churche_n shall_v be_v sustain_v as_o they_o of_o other_o church_n and_o if_o not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v assignation_n other_o where_n 10._o the_o presentation_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 11._o this_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o answer_v without_o advice_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o resolute_a answer_n thereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v 4._o as_o the_o admission_n and_o examination_n of_o minister_n be_v
judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o under_o their_o injunction_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n his_o simple_a meaning_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o he_o crave_v conference_n with_o ja._n lowson_n jo._n craig_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o colluthy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v further_o resolve_v and_o give_v his_o simple_a meaning_n therein_o the_o assembly_n grant_v this_o petition_n and_o where_o as_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n dalkeith_n and_o lithgow_n have_v make_v protestation_n against_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o king_n &_o secret_a counsel_n in_o favour_n of_o robert_n mongomery_n find_v the_o assembly_n judge_n to_o the_o say_n presbytery_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o protestation_n bear_v the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o read_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o protestation_n in_o one_o voice_n ad_fw-la heres_fw-la thereunto_o and_o the_o say_v robert_n for_o his_o part_n allow_v it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o in_o sess_n 13._o robert_n mongomery_n compeare_v and_o in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n declare_v and_o promise_v before_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o attempt_v more_o concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n nor_o bruik_n use_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o rhe_n advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n and_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o the_o letter_n purchase_v by_o he_o against_o david_n weemes_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o way_n than_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v mean_v vii_o in_o sess_n minister_n the_o age_n of_o intrant_fw-la minister_n 7._o see_v sundry_a minister_n have_v be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o present_v to_o benefice_n have_v cure_n who_o because_o of_o their_o young_a year_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v that_o high_a &_o sacred_a call_v the_o assembly_n in_o one_o mind_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n nor_o collationed_a to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n except_o such_o as_o for_o singular_a and_o rare_a quality_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a viii_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o mis-order_n fall_v forth_o by_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o indirect_a deal_n of_o many_o who_o go_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v enter_v use_n unlawful_a mean_n to_o decline_v all_o correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o godly_a act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_v to_o ecclesiastiacll_a function_n office_n or_o benefice_n by_o any_o absolute_a gift_n collation_n or_o admission_n of_o the_o civil_a magjstrate_n or_o patron_n or_o by_o letter_n of_o horn_v or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n than_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o general_n church_n and_o hitherto_o ordinary_o use_v within_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o also_o that_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n seek_v any_o way_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o exeem_v and_o with_o draw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o procure_v obtend_v nor_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o name_n or_o at_o their_o command_n or_o instance_n to_o empair_v hurt_n or_o stay_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n discipline_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o enormity_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o appellation_n from_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o stop_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o god_n word_n to_o the_o office-bearer_n within_o the_o say_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o and_o without_o any_o process_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o eldership_n by_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o thereunto_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o any_o of_o the_o say_n head_n be_v transgress_v and_o this_o act_n to_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o laic_a patroness_n in_o their_o presentation_n until_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ix_o because_o the_o sabbothday_n be_v many_o way_n profane_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o hold_v marker_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o in_o landward_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n enjoine_v strait_o to_o every_o eldership_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v show_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n x._o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v commission_n to_o ja._n lowson_n john_n craig_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n john_n brand_n &_o john_n dury_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o show_v unto_o his_o ma._n that_o concern_v the_o article_n send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o request_n to_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a a_o part_n of_o they_o also_o be_v obscure_a and_o captious_a they_o can_v not_o present_o resolve_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o better_a resolution_n they_o have_v ordain_v certain_a brethren_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o soon_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o more_o lamentable_o to_o deplore_v unto_o his_o gr._n wherein_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v heavy_o hurt_v &_o prejudge_v and_o namely_o by_o letter_n give_v out_o in_o glasgow_n discharge_v the_o presbytery_n to_o proceed_v against_o m._n robert_n mongomery_n by_o charge_n of_o horn_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n use_v by_o the_o decreet_a &_o sentence_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n find_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o action_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n by_o missive_n send_v to_o gentle_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o place_n of_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v benefice_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o abbacy_n in_o heritage_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n due_a reverence_n and_o gentleness_n that_o appertain_v to_o exhort_v his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o reform_n hereof_o and_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v admonition_n unto_o the_o duke_n gr._n earls_z of_o arran_n and_o goury_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n like_o wise_a ordain_v the_o particular_a eldership_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n send_v by_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o advise_v to_o give_v answer_n resolve_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xi_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a person_n to_o erect_v presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o presbytery_n rule_n order_v the_o presbytery_n the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o unto_o some_o doubt_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v they_o these_o answer_n be_v give_v 1._o the_o moderator_n may_v continue_v from_o one_o synod_n to_o another_o and_o his_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o eldership_n for_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o not_o travel_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n with_o the_o other_o but_o few_o the_o proportion_n to_o be_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n crave_v 3._o the_o resort_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o strait_v but_o as_o the_o weightiness_n and_o occasion_n upon_o intimation_n &_o advertisement_n make_v by_o their_o teacher_n shall_v require_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o godly_a concurrence_n yet_o exhort_v they_o who_o commodious_o may_v resort_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n 4._o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o resort_v unto_o the_o exercise_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n atbitrall_a to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v agreed-upon_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o minister_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v
command_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n to_o entertain_v mongomery_n and_o until_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v he_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v his_o answer_n ordain_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v go_v in_o commission_n to_o perth_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n there_o and_o the_o grief_n not_o remedy_v concern_v his_o entertain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o proceed_v and_o appoint_v special_a man_n that_o shall_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v their_o full_a power_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o also_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o commission_n to_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n ro._n pont_n ja._n lowson_n tho._n smeton_n an._n hay_o da._n lindsay_n an._n polvart_n peter_n blackburn_n pa._n galloway_n wi._n crysteson_n da._n ferguson_n ja._n meluin_n th._n buchanan_n io._n brand_n pa._n gilespy_n io._n porterfield_n minister_n and_o and._n melvin_n to_o repair_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o perth_n july_n 6._o and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o nobility_n the_o special_a grievance_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o write_v and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o lament_v and_o regrate_a the_o same_o crave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o redress_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o humility_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o inform_v and_o reason_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o soever_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v judge_v righteous_o to_o be_v do_v in_o sess_n 7._o power_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o k._n against_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o grievance_n thus_o unto_o your_o majesty_n humble_o mean_a and_o show_v your_o gr_n s_o faitfull_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n convene_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 17._o that_o where_n as_o upon_o diverse_a &_o great_a &_o evident_a danger_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o country_n find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abrogate_v her_o censure_n contemn_v and_o violence_n use_v against_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n without_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o fear_v lest_o your_o majesty_n for_o want_v of_o information_n neglect_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenient_n likely_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o we_o have_v convene_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n and_o after_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enormity_n fall_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o with_o common_a consent_n think_v necessary_a by_o our_o commissioner_n to_o present_v and_o open_a unto_o your_o gr._n certain_a our_o chief_a &_o weighty_a grief_n without_o hasty_a redress_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o this_o your_o country_n 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o some_o counsellor_n be_v cause_v to_o take_v upon_o your_o gr._n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o in_o your_o gr_n s_o person_n some_o man_n press_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a popedom_n as_o if_o your_o majesty_n can_v not_o be_v full_a king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n unless_o the_o spiritual_a alswell_o as_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n unless_o christ_n be_v bereâ—t_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n confound_v which_o god_n have_v divide_v which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o wreck_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o special_a head_n follow_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o absolute_a power_n to_o unworthy_a person_n intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o church-living_n come_v into_o profane_a man_n hand_n and_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v some_o worldly_a commodity_n 2._o eldership_n synod_n and_o general_n assembly_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o proceed_v against_o manifest_a offender_n and_o to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o censure_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o jo._n dury_n by_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v and_o banish_v from_o his_o flock_n 4._o excommunicate_a personsin_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v entertain_v in_o chief_a lord_n house_n namely_o r._n among_o be_v authorize_v and_o cause_v to_o preach_v and_o bring_v to_o your_o majesty_n s_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o love_v your_o majesty_n and_o know_v your_o upbr_n and_o a_o heavy_a scandal_n to_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o a_o act_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o slanderous_a narrative_a suspending_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o disannul_v the_o excommunication_n just_o and_o orderly_o pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n a_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o open_a proclamation_n make_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o beat_v john_n howeson_n out_o of_o the_o judgement-seat_n where_o he_o be_v place_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a handle_n of_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n like_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v of_o glasgow_n and_o their_o complice_n and_o after_o complaint_n make_v no_o order_n be_v take_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v good_a service_n 7._o displace_v the_o m._n of_o glasg_n out_o of_o his_o room_n which_o without_o reproach_n he_o have_v occupy_v these_o many_o year_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o country_n that_o to_o effect_v 8._o violence_n use_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o guard_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o fault_n find_v therewith_o 9_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o execution_n of_o letter_n against_o a_o particular_a scandalon_n man_n 10._o minister_n master_n of_o college_n and_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n in_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n &_o school_n destitute_a and_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o continue_v thereby_o to_o consume_v they_o by_o exorbitant_a expense_n and_o to_o wreck_v the_o church_n &_o school_n where_o they_o shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o charge_n 11._o the_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n be_v invade_v and_o their_o blood_n cruel_o shed_v by_o the_o bailive_a and_o community_n gather_v by_o sound_n of_o the_o common_a bell_n and_o stroke_n of_o drum_n and_o by_o certain_a seditious_a man_n enflam_v to_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o and_o to_o have_v burn_v the_o college_n and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n 12._o hand_n shake_v with_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o gift_n receive_v and_o give_v 13._o the_o duke_n be_v gr._n often_o promise_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o 4._o the_o law_n make_v for_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v not_o put_v to_o execution_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v loose_a and_o worse_o like_v to_o ensue_v many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o crave_v present_a reformation_n where_o with_o we_o think_v
to_o understand_v the_o ground_n move_v they_o to_o that_o late_a action_n at_o ruthven_n to_o wit_n the_o danger_n they_o perceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o evident_a peril_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o mis-order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o as_o they_o feel_v good_a testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o they_o crave_v the_o assembly_n will_v show_v their_o good_a like_n of_o the_o same_o and_o give_v ordinance_n to_o each_o minister_n at_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v their_o good_a ground_n and_o action_n unto_o their_o flock_n exhort_v all_o noble_a man_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o faithful_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n to_o the_o full_a prosecution_n thereof_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o particular_a vote_v whither_o these_o peril_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o information_n be_v make_v be_v see_v or_o perceive_v by_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v vote_v universal_o affumatiuè_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n mind_n may_v be_v also_o know_v in_o this_o particular_a ja._n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v direct_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o morrow_n after_o noon_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n their_o report_n be_v that_o his_o maj._n say_v there_o be_v peril_n to_o religion_n and_o indirect_a course_n be_v take_v to_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o whereunto_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v join_v for_o he_o esteem_v his_o stand_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o stand_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v concur_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o danger_n from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o his_o person_n &_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a well_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o noble_a man_n crave_v three_o be_v appoint_v to_o frame_v a_o act_n concern_v they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o form_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o apart_o and_o then_o be_v vote_v and_o agreed-unto_a by_o the_o assembly_n vii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o scandal_n by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n after_o specify_v to_o summon_v and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o perth_n shall_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n the_o presbytery_n of_o mern_n the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n the_o presbtery_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n the_o bb._n of_o dunblain_n and_o isle_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o or_o part_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n of_o non-preaching_a and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o negligence_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n haunt_v or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n set_v tack_n against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o say_a act_n and_o final_o for_o give_v scandal_n any_o way_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o after_o due_a trial_n process_n &_o conviction_n to_o put_v order_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n viii_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a that_o college_n and_o univesity_n be_v visit_v and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a noble_a man_n and_o minister_n to_o concur_v with_o such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n shall_v direct_v with_o they_o in_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o rent_n and_o live_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bestow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v use_v by_o the_o master_n and_o regent_n whether_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o order_n in_o discipline_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o student_n and_o as_o they_o find_v disorder_n or_o defection_n to_o take_v order_n there_o with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ix_o in_o sess_n 11._o the_o sumner_n or_o officer_z of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o summon_v the_o king_n advocate_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o assembly_n he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o hermestoun_n a_o citation_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o compear_v on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o answer_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n in_o july_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n certify_v he_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o the_o assembly_n will_v proceed_v as_o appertain_v in_o sess_n 17._o the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v and_o advise_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v whither_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o only_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o allege_a form_v of_o a_o proclamation_n give_v out_o in_o the_o ks_n name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o conclude_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o answer_v after_o consideration_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o slander_n arisen_a by_o his_o person_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v give_v his_o declaration_n for_o remove_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v content_a and_o open_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o form_v nor_o pen_v that_o proclamation_n but_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o scot_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o more_o in_o all_o that_o proclamation_n here_o with_o the_o assembly_n be_v satisfy_v for_o his_o part_n x._o the_o earl_n both-well_a declare_v that_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o preach_v within_o the_o realm_n before_o his_o departure_n so_o he_o have_v continual_o live_v and_o mind_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n x._o some_o burgess_n of_o glasgow_n be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v the_o laird_n of_o minto_n compeare_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n to_o be_v use_v against_o he_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n and_o so_o of_o john_n graham_n elder_n and_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v report_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n archbald_n hegget_n john_n graham_n young_a hector_n stuart_n john_n sprewâ—ll_n elder_n wil._n hegget_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v call_v and_o compear_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n that_o be_v at_o several_a time_n summon_v to_o answer_v for_o haunt_v or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o other_o enormity_n do_v against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v despise_v the_o voice_n thereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o glascow_n after_o the_o form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v commit_v colin_n campbell_n malc_n stuart_n hect._n stuart_n jo._n graham_n elder_n gavin_n graham_n and_o archb._n hegget_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o jo._n howeson_n in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v call_v none_o of_o they_o compeare_v excep_v john_n graham_n of_o who_o before_o and_o gavin_n graham_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o other_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o disobedience_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o glasgow_n by_o d._n weemes_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n xii_o article_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v propound_v see_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v to_o these_o only_a who_o by_o preach_v and_o oversee_n bear_v office_n within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o hereafter_o none_o other_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o live_a may_v be_v possess_v with_o save_o conscience_n and_o without_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o dornoch_n and_o hereupon_o he_o crave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o visitation_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o advise_v upon_o a_o answer_n in_o sess_n 15_o a_o letter_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n will_v we_o to_o elect_v mr_n robert_n pont_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caitnes_n wake_fw-mi by_o decease_n of_o umquhill_n robert_n earl_n of_o march_n your_o highness_n uncle_n we_o praise_v god_n that_o your_o ma._n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o ro._n to_o be_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o already_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o qualify_v to_o use_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o church_n of_o dornoch_n or_o any_o other_o church_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o caitnes_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n or_o office_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v bishop_n heretofore_o we_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o sundry_a other_o assembly_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o answer_v unto_o your_o hi._n letter_n of_o nomination_n etc._n etc._n x._o in_o sess_n 16._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o brethren_n alswell_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n assembly_n concern_v their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o censure_n the_o presbytery_n synodall_n or_o general_n assembly_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o xi_o the_o king_n five_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—tan_n that_o it_o it_o be_v reason_v in_o his_o majesty_n s_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v not_o prejudge_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_n but_o the_o examine_v to_o be_v exerce_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o allege_a slander_n whereby_o he_o be_v damnify_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o remove_v 3._o concern_v ja._n gibson_n and_o jo._n cowper_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o public_a offence_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o satisfy_v therefore_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o be_v deprive_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n be_v receive_v without_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n his_o excommunication_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v declare_v null_n xi_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n an._n melvin_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n an._n hay_o ro._n bruce_n jo._n robertson_n al._n rawson_n robert_n graham_n david_n ferguson_n nic._n dalgliesh_n john_n porterfield_n ja._n duncanson_n adam_n johnson_n wa._n balcanquell_n an._n clayhills_n john_n brand_n or_o any_o 13_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o parliament_n instruction_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o ms_n article_n in_o the_o first_o two_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assemb_v be_v follow_v and_o notify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o 3._o they_o shall_v travel_v by_o all_o possible_a good_a mean_n to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o oblivion_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o grant_v to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o midst_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n satisfy_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o against_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v offence_n as_o may_v be_v in_o special_a that_o which_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n send_v in_o write_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v they_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o mr_n mongomery_n in_o some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o repentance_n if_o they_o find_v his_o majesty_n willing_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o master_n satisfaction_n crave_v of_o the_o two_o brethren_n 5._o concern_v fentry_n they_o shall_v show_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o deal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o travel_v further_a to_o bring_v he_o by_o repentance_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n annul_v 6._o they_o shall_v admit_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n precede_v the_o 1584._o year_n but_o precise_o seek_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v and_o final_o in_o all_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v in_o procure_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n contrary_a thereunto_o xii_o in_o sess_n 18._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n the_o first_o tuysday_n i._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n what_o spite_n these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n have_v have_v against_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o memory_n of_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_v as_o i_o know_v certain_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o late_a bishop_n seek_v to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o extract_v or_o copy_n of_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o assemblie-book_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a after_o that_o assembly_n they_o take_v course_n to_o have_v a_o double_a register_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n ii_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o bish_n s_o and_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n iii_o from_o this_o and_o former_a assembly_n we_o see_v what_o work_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o be_v partly_o the_o interest_n of_o royalty_n episcopacy_n more_o prejudicial_a than_o profitable_a unto_o royalty_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o weighty_a be_v the_o motive_n of_o estate_n as_o if_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o bishop_n but_o if_o our_o chronicle_n hold_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n stand_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n without_o such_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n except_v some_o intervall_n the_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n but_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n as_o the_o chronicle_n testify_v until_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v less_o and_o less_o yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a so_o that_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o king_n regent_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o supply_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n follow_v the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o burden_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n for_o his_o support_n so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o royal_a honour_n so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o it_o may_v
nevertheless_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ass_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o k._n also_o in_o his_o five_o article_n call_v they_o the_o excommunicate_a lord_n and_o albeit_o the_o l._n hume_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ass_n he_o name_v not_o that_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o may_v have_v have_v such_o benefit_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n have_v find_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_a because_o of_o informality_n but_o a_o enemy_n be_v ever_o object_v whither_o true_a or_o false_a what_o he_o have_v of_o the_o assembly_n slight_v the_o business_n of_o john_n ross_n and_o an._n hunter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n follow_v in_o juny_a the_o excommunicate_v lord_n be_v forfeit_v and_o law_n be_v make_v against_o all_o willing_a hearer_n of_o mass_n against_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n after_o the_o parliament_n because_o both_o well_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o attempt_n by_o himself_o he_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o north_n whereupon_o follow_v more_o trouble_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o rebel_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n before_o february_n xxxii_o the_o assembly_n convene_v at_o montros_n juny_n 24._o james_n assembly_n 1595._o the_o 57_o assembly_n nicolson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n declare_v themselves_o judge_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o in_o sess_n 9_o they_o declare_v two_o sort_n unlawful_a 1._o when_o a_o person_n marry_v another_o who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a person_n be_v content_a to_o remain_v with_o the_o nocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a or_o adulterer_n will_v take_v another_o likewise_o marriage_n make_v by_o priest_n or_o by_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o function_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a ii_o all_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o against_o all_o their_o receipter_n or_o entertainer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o who_o default_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o same_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v against_o all_o that_o have_v intercommon_v intelligence_n or_o familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n iii_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v for_o many_o year_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o pretence_n of_o â—eud_n thereby_o declare_v how_o little_o they_o esteem_v that_o great_a benefit_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o charge_v all_o such_o person_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n through_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v by_o information_n bring_v they_o into_o duty_n grant_v they_o some_o competent_a time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n iu._n sundry_a session_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o constant_a plat_v for_o settle_v of_o minister_n stipend_n or_o assignation_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v change_v yearly_o v._o sir_n james_n chissholm_n in_o humility_n confess_v his_o offence_n namely_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o crave_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o renounce_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o error_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o conference_n and_o other_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o sess_n 9_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o moderator_n vi_o some_o article_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o presbytery_n vii_o the_o king_n commissioner_n give_v the_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v 1._o his_o ma._n crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v practice_v any_o treasonable_a enterprise_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n or_o estate_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v culpable_a by_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o for_o that_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o thereby_o a_o inseparable_a union_n may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sword_n 2._o that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v in_o excommunication_n special_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o appetite_n of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n but_o by_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o church_n grave_o assemble_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o civil_a cause_n or_o small_a fault_n special_o for_o any_o minister_n particular_a interest_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o imitate_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o like_a contempt_n three_o the_o form_n of_o summary_n excommunication_n without_o any_o citation_n to_o be_v abolish_v 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v wait_v in_o sickness_n what_o hour_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o serve_v any_o more_o and_o his_o maj._n intend_v to_o place_v j._n duncanson_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o pa._n galloway_n therefore_o crave_v a_o ordinance_n grant_v two_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o humble_a answer_n 1._o the_o assembly_n grant_v the_o first_o legitima_fw-la cognittone_n ecclesiastica_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o second_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o the_o other_o two_o import_v great_a weight_n and_o require_v deliberation_n the_o assembly_n think_v meet_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o therein_o until_o the_o next_o assemb_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o ordain_v that_o none_o in_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o citation_n nisi_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o his_o maj._n shall_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n ten_o minister_n or_o any_o six_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o advise_v with_o his_o maj._n in_o his_o choice_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o exequitour_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o a_o minister_n die_v after_o september_n 29._o quia_fw-la fruges_fw-la sunt_fw-la separaâ—ae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la his_o exequitor_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o year_n stipend_n or_o rent_n and_o the_o half_a of_o the_o next_o ix_o because_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n before_o god_n who_o anger_n be_v visible_a on_o this_o land_n and_o be_v little_o regard_v by_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n indicte_v a_o general_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n to_o be_v observe_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o august_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v grave_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n they_o see_v and_o conceive_v x._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbytery_n take_v order_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o visitation_n of_o grammar_n school_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o certain_a brethren_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v college_n to_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n there_o and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o report_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o abuse_n they_o can_v not_o reform_v that_o year_n be_v quietness_n in_o the_o country_n except_v great_a trouble_n betwixt_o the_o maxwell_n and_o johnston_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o hielands_n and_o by_o windy_a harvest_n follow_v great_a scarcety_n and_o dearth_n xxxiii_o the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n be_v to_o conveen_n 1596._o 1596._o in_o march_n send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o as_o b._n spotsword_n have_v it_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o sway_n he_o carry_v in_o these_o meeting_n some_o proposition_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o exile_a lord_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
the_o presbytery_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o action_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o process_n and_o not_o decide_v they_o make_v also_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o his_o continuance_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o the_o exemption_n perliament_n another_o step_n be_v the_o vote_n in_o perliament_n of_o all_o the_o master_n from_o the_o church_n session_n concern_v the_o next_o step_n unto_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o december_n 1597._o the_o workman_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o petition_v it_o either_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o for_o minister_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o prelacy_n do_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o petition_v that_o none_o do_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o some_o must_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n in_o particulate_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o petition_v the_o assembly_n in_o october_n 1581._o being_n require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v some_o overture_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudge_v see_v they_o have_v damn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n contribute_v in_o taxation_n and_o the_o like_a thretty_a baron_n and_o commissioner_n from_o burrous_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o consult_v apart_o upon_o it_o after_o consultation_n they_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o overture_n that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n and_o assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o exerce_v criminal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o head_n bailive_v may_v exerce_fw-la it_o the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o overture_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o send_v commissioner_n for_o that_o effect_n when_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o octob._n 1582._o answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v any_o shall_v vote_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o min._n or_o baron_n or_o burgess_n who_o be_v elder_n the_o assembly_n in_o may_n 1592._o enjoin_v every_o brother_n to_o consider_v whither_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a prelate_n but_o no_o conclusion_n be_v resolved-upon_a so_o the_o assembly_n be_v never_o earnest_a for_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o abbacy_n priory_n and_o bishopric_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v in_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o right_a that_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ministry_n only_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a sense_n take_v the_o clergy_n only_o for_o the_o church_n ot_fw-mi the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o commonality_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o right_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o sit_v as_o member_n in_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n or_o great_a counsel_n convene_v for_o make_v law_n concern_v right_n of_o inheritance_n weight_n and_o measure_n forfeiture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v law_n see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o howbeit_o church-affaire_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o treat_v in_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o sanction_n of_o such_o law_n be_v civil_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v but_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o subject_n be_v consider_v material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v meddle_v only_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o their_o judicatories_n and_o counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o only_o as_o baron_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o barony_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n so_o that_o if_o prelate_n be_v not_o baron_n the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o vote_n i_o grant_v minister_n may_v be_v present_a at_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v require_v in_o any_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v the_o estate_n make_v any_o act_n eoncern_v religion_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o representative_a body_n but_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n nor_o none_o other_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_a man_n who_o possess_v the_o great_a carry_v how_o it_o be_v carry_v benefice_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v move_v to_o assist_v they_o oppose_v this_o vote_n but_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_a deal_n with_o sundry_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v provide_v to_o the_o office_n place_n title_n &_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v accept_v these_o title_n &_o dignity_n and_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o their_o grant_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o consultation_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n &_o general_a assembly_n but_o express_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n presbytery_n &_o session_n but_o what_o office_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o commissioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n send_v their_o missive_n to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o inform_v they_o with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o and_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o delay_n and_o therefore_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o march._n under_o fair_a pretence_n the_o diet_n appoint_v by_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v alter_v and_o either_o anticipate_v to_o surprise_v man_n or_o prorogate_v till_o they_o have_v prepare_v person_n or_o dress_v purpose_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o appoint_v any_o diet_n at_o all_o be_v reave_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o missive_n they_o inform_v likewise_o what_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o plat_v and_o provision_n of_o stipend_n to_o make_v the_o other_o point_n the_o more_o acceptable_a xxxvi_o nevertheless_o the_o judicious_a and_o sincee_a sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1598._o 1598._o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v in_o this_o pretend_a benefit_n of_o ministers-vote_n in_o parliament_n at_o the_o synod_n especial_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n david_n ferguson_n the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o scotland_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o ministry_n to_o purge_v this_o church_n from_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v it_o again_o i_o can_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o
plotter_n undermine_v by_o their_o privy_a letter_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n at_o tranent_n in_o august_n jo._n spotswood_n and_o james_n law_n be_v accuse_v for_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o only_o to_o recover_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brethren_n press_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o they_o subscribe_v it_o with_o the_o other_o iv_o laureston_n return_v from_o court_n hear_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o 1605._o 1605._o bruntelan_n thither_o he_o go_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o hasten_v the_o assembly_n he_o oppose_v and_o show_v that_o in_o his_o commission_n be_v one_o article_n not_o to_o permit_v it_o howheit_fw-ge supplication_n be_v make_v seven_o time_n to_o prevent_v the_o appoint_a day_n because_o of_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o delay_n the_o general_a commissioner_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o always_o promise_v that_o without_o fail_v the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n on_o the_o five_o of_o july_n but_o delay_n until_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o time_n or_o place_n those_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v until_o the_o time_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o one_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o another_o will_v do_v and_o they_o have_v plait_v to_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v in_o the_o parlia_n and_o in_o their_o missive_n they_o name_v the_o five_o day_n of_o july_n as_o if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v before_o for_o the_o assemb_v which_o give_v occasion_n that_o sundry_a minister_n mistake_v the_o day_n whereby_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aberdien_n keep_v not_o one_o day_n some_o come_v july_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o first_o tuysday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n aberdien_n the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o prorogation_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n these_o be_v robert_n dury_n minister_n at_o anstruther_n andrew_n duncan_n min._n at_o careil_n jo._n sharp_a mi._n at_o kelmeny_n andrew_n strachan_n mi._n at_o kriech_n jo._n forbes_n mi._n at_o awford_n william_n forbes_n at_o kinbethok_n james_n irwin_n at_o touch_n robert_n youngson_n at_o clat_a robert_n red_a at_o banâ—hry_n charles_n farholm_n at_o fraserburgh_n william_n davidson_n be_v rathen_n david_n robertson_n at_o rugley_n john_n monro_n be_v take_v archbald_n blaâ—kburn_n and_o james_n ross_n at_o aberdien_n and_o john_n rogh_n at_o nig._n when_o james_n ross_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n on_o tuysday_n they_o conveen_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n delay_v their_o sit_v until_o two_o a_o clok_n in_o expectation_n of_o mo_z hinder_v upon_o their_o way_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o rainy_a weather_n at_o that_o hour_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o session-house_n within_o the_o church_n and_o after_o prayer_n by_o david_n reat_n late_a moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o aberdien_n who_o now_o come_v with_o alexander_n and_o james_n mill_n laureston_n say_v though_o he_o may_v charge_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o missive_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n he_o will_v they_o to_o read_v it_o and_o give_v he_o their_o answer_n they_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v orderly_o open_v nor_o read_v until_o a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v he_o name_v john_n forbes_n to_o be_v mouth_n for_o they_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a election_n he_o remove_v himself_o lest_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v quarrel_v as_o seem_v to_o approve_v their_o election_n by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o fall_v that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v then_o they_o require_v thomas_n nicolson_n the_o ordinary_a clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o do_v his_o office_n he_o refuse_v until_o he_o see_v how_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o commissioner_n then_o crave_v their_o dispensation_n he_o go_v away_o they_o proceed_v and_o have_v name_v three_o on_o the_o election_n with_o general_a consent_n they_o choose_v john_n forbes_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o laureston_n have_v name_v he_o after_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n they_o choose_v john_n sharp_a to_o be_v scribe_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o letterr_v be_v read_v consist_v of_o two_o point_n to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o to_o name_v no_o diet_n of_o another_o till_o his_o majesty_n be_v certify_v they_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n according_a to_o they_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v the_o commissioner_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o another_o assembly_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o will_v do_v it_o they_o send_v and_o entreat_v his_o presence_n then_o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o approve_v the_o first_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o design_n another_o time_n long_o or_o short_a they_o assure_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o reverend_a respect_n of_o his_o desire_n they_o will_v be_v all_o be_v ready_a afterward_o to_o delay_v unto_o a_o certain_a day_n if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v require_v it_o after_o reason_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n he_o remove_v himself_o again_o though_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o stay_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o immediate_o they_o adiourn_v the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o september_n next_o and_o appoint_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o the_o presbytery_n accorto_fw-la former_a custom_n then_o laureston_n return_v the_o door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o for_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o of_o the_o clerk_n he_o except_v not_o against_o the_o number_n the_o moderator_n answer_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o warrant_n 1._o of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 3._o continual_a practice_n since_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o most_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n establish_v by_o his_o master_n own_o desire_n public_o make_v know_v in_o the_o ass_n at_o glasgow_n 1581._o ch_n 7._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v power_n to_o conveen_n for_o treat_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o one_o assembly_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n 5._o the_o commissioner_n from_o perth_n 6._o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o choose_v a_o moderator_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o clerk_n for_o the_o time_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n laureston_n cause_v john_n wishart_n messinger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o charge_v the_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v to_o suffer_v it_o to_o desert_n and_o give_v a_o copy_n unto_o the_o moderator_n obedience_n be_v give_v instant_o and_o the_o moderator_n crave_v instrument_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o messinger_n be_v also_o a_o notary_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ass_n with_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n go_v instant_o into_o the_o common_a clerk_n chamber_n of_o aberdien_n &_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o charge_n of_o this_o charge_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o another_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n on_o moonday_n july_n 1_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v whereas_o no_o such_o be_v do_v for_o laurestoun_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o say_v he_o may_v have_v charge_v they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o minister_n write_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assemble_v minister_n at_o aberdien_n that_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o laureston_n and_o his_o servant_n into_o aberdien_n until_o eight_o a_o clok_n at_o night_n there_o be_v continual_o about_o the_o market_n place_n walk_v sundry_a honest_a man_n who_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o sumner_n be_v after_o the_o year_n 1606._o call_v usual_o jogleover_n or_o contract_o joglou'r_o as_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
erroneous_o name_v one_o for_o another_o often_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ingenuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o printer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v now_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o see_v these_o book_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o change_v little_a credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o three_o that_o even_o the_o master_n himself_o have_v not_o write_v sound_o according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v the_o edition_n of_o lombard_n at_o paris_n an._n 1550._o have_v in_o the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v his_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lovane_n an._n 1568._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o f._n they_o who_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o baptize_v thereafter_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o on_o the_o margint_n it_o be_v erronea_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 5._o c._n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o they_o his_fw-la disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o a_o create_a power_n by_o which_o a_o servant_n may_v forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o remission_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v add_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la dist_n 13._o a._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o brute_n beast_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o what_o then_o do_v a_o mouse_n take_v and_o eat_v god_n know_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la probatur_fw-la haec_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 17._o b._n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pay_v outward_a punishment_n sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o magin_v it_o be_v add_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la hic_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la dist_n 18._o f._n unto_o the_o priest_n he_o give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v gravis_fw-la magistri_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o many_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v such_o a_o censure_n on_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o adversary_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 1._o a._n let_v the_o diligent_a and_o modest_a speculation_n of_o divine_n take_v heed_n to_o hold_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o prescribe_a form_n in_o doctrine_n dist_n 2._o c._n as_o augustin_n lib._n the_o trini_z teach_v we_o must_v first_o show_v whether_o faith_n hold_v out_o so_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o against_o babble_a disputer_n which_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o capable_a use_v catholic_a reason_n and_o fit_a similitude_n for_o defence_n and_o assert_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o satisfy_v curiosity_n we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o instruct_v the_o modest_a or_o if_o they_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o our_o assertion_n d._n therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dist_n 40._o d._n see_v predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divine_a election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n reprobation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o help_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o good_a and_o whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o future_a so_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n by_o not_o elect_v he_o have_v reject_v some_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o particular_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v not_o that_o be_v iniquity_n the_o other_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v that_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n whence_o augustin_n ad_fw-la prosp_n &_o hilar._n say_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v without_o waver_v that_o sinner_n be_v foreknow_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o prepare_v but_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v have_v prepare_v his_o good_a thing_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o give_v certain_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o dist_n 41._o a._n if_o we_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n and_o mercy_n we_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n lest_o grace_n be_v make_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v free_o but_o render_v unto_o merit_n so_o he_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o he_o harden_v according_a to_o judgement_n which_o be_v render_v unto_o merit_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n reprobation_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o god_n obduration_n be_v that_o he_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o give_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v better_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o mercy_n and_o harden_v and_o because_o mercy_n admit_v not_o merit_n but_o obduration_n be_v not_o without_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n mercy_n here_o be_v understand_v predestination_n and_o especial_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o by_o the_o word_n obduration_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n thereof_o but_o the_o privation_n or_o refuse_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v some_o way_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o sometime_o reprobation_n be_v take_v for_o obduration_n as_o predestination_n for_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v grace_n give_v for_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o of_o predestination_n itself_o whereby_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n so_o nor_o of_o reprobation_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o be_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v jacob_n and_o deny_v esau_n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v then_o because_o they_o have_v none_o because_o themselves_o be_v not_o nor_o for_o the_o future_a merit_n which_o he_o can_v foresee_v do_v he_o either_o choose_v the_o one_o or_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o show_v how_o augustin_n once_o think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o jacob_n will_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o augustin_n recant_v that_o error_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n thus_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n say_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o do_v he_o therefore_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o the_o very_a election_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n dist_n 46._o b._n unto_o that_o objection_n from_o matth._n 23._o 37._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o child_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o against_o she_o will_v he_o gather_v her_o child_n even_o all_o who_o he_o will_v because_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_z do_v and_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o i_o have_v gather_v by_o my_o ever_o efficacious_a will_n i_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n behold_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v say_v lib._n 2._o dist_n 25._o g._n in_o man_n may_v be_v observe_v four_o estate_n of_o freewill_n for_o before_o